word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n for_o his_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o office_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n his_o work_n of_o redemption_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n session_n at_o his_o father_n right-hand_a and_o investiture_n with_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o application_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n work_v faith_n whereby_o sinful_a man_n be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o redemption_n apply_v and_o whereof_o the_o church_n be_v partaker_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a among_o many_o other_o form_n of_o confession_n §_o five_o and_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o think_v good_a to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o in_o tertullian_n especial_o that_o in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n where_o we_o read_v thus_o regula_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la fidei_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la credamus_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la illa_fw-la seilicet_fw-la qua_fw-la credimus_fw-la vnum_fw-la omnino_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_n prater_fw-la mundi_fw-la conditorem_fw-la qui_fw-la universa_fw-la de_fw-fr nihilo_fw-la produxerit_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la suum_fw-la primo_fw-la omnium_fw-la â—missum_fw-la id_fw-la verbum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la appellatum_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la variè_fw-la visum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetis_fw-la semper_fw-la auditum_fw-la postremo_fw-la delatum_fw-la ex_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la et_fw-la virtute_fw-la in_o virginem_fw-la mariam_n carnem_fw-la factam_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la ejus_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la natum_fw-la hominem_fw-la et_fw-la esse_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la exinde_fw-la praedicasse_fw-la novam_fw-la legem_fw-la et_fw-la novam_fw-la promissionem_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la fecisse_fw-la fixum_fw-la cruci_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexisse_fw-la in_o coelos_n ereptum_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la misisse_fw-la vicariam_fw-la vim_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la qui_fw-la credentes_fw-la agate_n venturus_fw-la cum_fw-la claritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sumendos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la in_o vitæ_fw-la aeternae_fw-la et_fw-la promissorum_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fructum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la prophanos_fw-la judicandos_fw-la igni_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la facta_fw-la utriusque_fw-la partis_fw-la resusâ—itatio_fw-la ne_fw-la cum_fw-la carnis_fw-la resurrectione_n haec_fw-la regula_n à _fw-la christo_fw-la ut_fw-la probabitur_fw-la instituta_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o propose_v this_o §_o vi_o be_v because_o its_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a form_n of_o confession_n both_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n concern_v which_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o exact_o consentaneous_a to_o plain_a and_o clear_a scripture_n 3_o the_o method_n be_v ground_v upon_o our_o saviour_n creed_n 4._o it_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o that_o word_n by_o which_o the_o world_n and_o so_o man_n be_v create_v be_v make_v flesh_n 5._o as_o in_o it_o we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o same_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n assume_v flesh_n redeem_v man_n so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v man_n more_o express_o deliver_v then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n 6._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o that_o word_n which_o be_v first_o utter_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o creation_n before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v create_v be_v utter_v and_o produce_v from_o everlasting_a as_o a_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o himself_o 7._o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n as_o without_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v be_v prophet_n 8._o the_o government_n of_o god_n redeemer_n be_v therein_o more_o express_o declare_v then_o in_o most_o of_o the_o other_o form_n for_o the_o government_n of_o creation_n be_v presuppose_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v a_o new_a power_n by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n 2._o his_o investiture_n with_o this_o power_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o give_v the_o new_a law_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n 2._o in_o adjudge_v man_n either_o profane_a to_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o holy_a unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o both_o in_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a judgement_n be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n deliver_v plain_o and_o clear_o 9_o this_o form_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ._n 10._o that_o not_o any_o but_o heretic_n do_v question_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o creed_n 11._o see_v these_o heretic_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o this_o have_v continue_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n universal_o and_o without_o controversy_n before_o these_o heretic_n do_v arise_v therefore_o it_o do_v sufficient_o prescribe_v against_o all_o heresy_n which_o different_a from_o it_o do_v arise_v afterward_o the_o analysis_n of_o these_o creed_n §_o vii_o and_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n intend_v take_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n in_o general_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v deliver_v in_o other_o expression_n to_o understand_v it_o the_o better_a you_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o presuppose_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v contract_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o confession_n 2._o that_o in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o government_n there_o must_v be_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n invest_v with_o power_n which_o be_v 1._o acquire_v 2._o exercise_v it_o be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o constitute_v a_o commonwealth_n 2._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v administer_v by_o law_n and_o judgement_n law_n determine_v the_o duty_n and_o due_n of_o man_n judgement_n render_v the_o due_n of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n observe_v we_o have_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o king_n 2._o his_o government_n the_o king_n be_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o his_o government_n presuppose_v his_o power_n which_o be_v 1._o acquire_v 2._o exercise_v it_o be_v acquire_v by_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o preservation_n for_o immediate_o upon_o the_o creation_n he_o become_v the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o absolute_a lord_n and_o continue_v so_o for_o evermore_o by_o his_o perpetual_a preservation_n for_o see_v he_o make_v all_o thing_n even_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o nothing_o and_o they_o do_v always_o for_o ever_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o absolute_a full_a and_o perpetual_a propriety_n in_o and_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n this_o power_n thus_o acquire_v begin_v to_o be_v exercise_v immediate_o upon_o the_o creation_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o a_o order_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o a_o direction_n of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o order_n to_o their_o end_n 2._o in_o the_o special_a government_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punishment_n these_o special_a creature_n be_v angel_n and_o men._n among_o the_o angel_n he_o 1._o establish_v a_o order_n 2._o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o do_v govern_v they_o and_o exercise_v his_o power_n 1._o in_o give_v they_o law_n 2._o in_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o those_o law_n some_o of_o the_o angel_n continue_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a and_o be_v confirm_v in_o perpetual_a estate_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v their_o reward_n the_o disloyal_a and_o apostate_n angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v_o 6._o this_o be_v their_o doom_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o angel_n the_o government_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o of_o justice_n the_o second_o of_o mercy_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o in_o the_o first_o after_o god_n become_v his_o lord_n and_o man_n his_o subject_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o
give_v he_o law_n both_o moral_a and_o positive_a and_o while_o man_n be_v obedient_a his_o estate_n be_v comfortable_a but_o this_o not_o continue_v long_o he_o be_v tempt_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v judge_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o sentence_n in_o part_n may_v be_v reverse_v &_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n deserve_v be_v make_v upon_o certain_a condition_n avoidable_a and_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o least_o man_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o god_n acquire_v a_o new_a power_n by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o word_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v man_n salvation_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n by_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o new_a acquire_v power_n 1._o by_o constitute_v a_o new_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o head_n must_v be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n politic_a 2._o by_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o victorious_a power_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o this_o administration_n he_o 1._o appoint_v officer_n who_o must_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v know_v and_o effectual_a in_o all_o nation_n and_o some_o believe_v some_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v the_o believer_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n unbeliever_n constitute_v the_o body_n both_o of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n and_o both_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ._n this_o judgement_n be_v execute_v in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o particular_a person_n several_o and_o successive_o consider_v and_o be_v full_o consummate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a assize_n when_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o punishment_n determine_v by_o this_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o method_n no_o difference_n or_o variation_n from_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o in_o the_o expression_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n §_o viii_o i_o will_v say_v something_o though_o brief_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o creed_n and_o confession_n 2._o of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 3._o of_o faith_n in_o particular_a 1._o these_o sum_n and_o method_n be_v call_v creed_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la thing_n or_o rather_o truth_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o confession_n because_o the_o truth_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contract_v in_o these_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n duty_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v propose_v 1._o as_o truth_n 2._o some_o thing_n as_o command_n or_o law_n as_o truth_n man_n duty_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o thence_o that_o distribution_n of_o divine_a and_o save_v doctrine_n into_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o truth_n be_v command_n therefore_o command_v and_o obedience_n follow_v as_o the_o second_o in_o order_n both_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o command_n and_o obedience_n be_v imply_v yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n innocent_a man_n fall_v man_n under_o the_o law_n man_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v different_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 3._o man_n knowledge_n especial_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o demonstrative_a and_o intuitive_a knowledge_n be_v and_o therefore_o call_v faith_n which_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n know_v clear_o or_o immediate_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o define_v which_o faith_n in_o general_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a unto_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n understanding_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o in_o general_a that_o which_o we_o call_v assent_v allow_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o true_a yet_o this_o assent_n though_o firm_a and_o certain_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o term_n therefore_o acensis_fw-la lincolniensis_n make_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o to_o be_v opinion_n and_o say_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o opinion_n which_o always_o be_v a_o assent_n yet_o not_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o this_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o immediate_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o i_o as_o speak_v by_o man_n either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a but_o either_o as_o attest_v outward_o by_o miracle_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o other_o way_n or_o inward_o by_o some_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v this_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n powerful_o to_o affect_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n a_o speculative_a and_o general_a assent_n without_o any_o save_v effect_n the_o men._n devil_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o practical_a divine_a assent_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o noble_a action_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a solid_a comfort_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n in_o general_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n §_o i_o the_o scripture_n represent_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o king_n 2._o his_o government_n the_o king_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o legal_a capacity_n or_o as_o king_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o term_n or_o word_n god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o act_n in_o himself_o and_o those_o wonderful_a and_o hide_a production_n whence_o arise_v several_a relation_n and_o relative_n property_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o deep_a mystery_n i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o do_v represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o little_a of_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n till_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o eternal_a glory_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o king_n and_o such_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o deny_v any_o near_a access_n to_o silly_a mortal_a man_n who_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n but_o humble_o adore_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o god_n be_v most_o intelligible_a in_o himself_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a object_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o visible_a in_o himself_o another_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v far_o above_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n such_o especial_o we_o now_o be_v for_o our_o capacity_n be_v shallow_a and_o narrow_a
face_n of_o god_n have_v free_a access_n unto_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n their_o glory_n peace_n and_o joy_n be_v never_o interrupt_v by_o fear_n trouble_n grief_n and_o though_o their_o confirmation_n be_v not_o express_v or_o express_o deliver_v yet_o its_o several_a way_n employ_v for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o any_o of_o they_o sin_v or_o fall_v from_o god_n since_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o trial_n that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o elect_a angel_n that_o they_o be_v angel_n of_o heaven_n of_o light_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n that_o they_o do_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 103._o 20._o that_o they_o ever_o praise_v god_n that_o they_o protect_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o good_a that_o they_o execute_v god_n judgement_n and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a unto_o christ_n now_o glorify_v and_o all_o this_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o confirmation_n yet_o their_o reward_n may_v seem_v as_o yet_o enjoy_v only_o in_o part_n and_o not_o consummate_v neither_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v all_o enemy_n be_v not_o subdue_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n commission_n be_v not_o expire_v the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o dead_a not_o raise_v and_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o saint_n be_v full_o glorify_v nor_o compact_v into_o one_o entire_a body_n under_o christ_n their_o heâ—d_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o sun_n of_o glory_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o full_a strength_n and_o perpetual_o abide_v in_o his_o meridian_n god_n will_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a without_o we_o that_o these_o angel_n continue_v in_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o persuade_v we_o after_o we_o be_v once_o convert_v and_o bear_v from_o heaven_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o race_n be_v not_o long_a and_o the_o prize_n be_v incomparable_a we_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o be_v their_o confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o full_a bliss_n may_v much_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v we_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o protect_v and_o guard_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o they_o will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o much_o they_o can_v do_v to_o promote_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n be_v not_o without_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o continue_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a be_v not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o do_v assist_v and_o strengthen_v they_o so_o as_o to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n and_o their_o confirmation_n and_o glorious_a reward_n issue_v from_o god_n free_a love_n therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n praise_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o their_o fellow_n angel_n sin_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o desertion_n of_o god_n but_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o special_a government_n of_o man._n as_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o make_v man_n §_o i_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v and_o order_v the_o angel_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o govern_v man_n and_o therefore_o this_o government_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o be_v partly_o the_o same_o partly_o different_a though_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o body_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o the_o same_o then_o now_o it_o be_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o the_o subject_a of_o god_n special_a ordination_n they_o be_v both_o intellectual_a creature_n they_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o freewill_n and_o so_o capable_a of_o law_n punishment_n reward_n they_o be_v both_o ordinable_a to_o a_o immortal_a estate_n they_o have_v both_o the_o pure_a moral_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o judgement_n yet_o as_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o themselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o they_o be_v different_a in_o many_o particular_n angel_n be_v spirit_n without_o body_n man_n be_v body_n with_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o this_o difference_n the_o government_n be_v different_a as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o this_o government_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o discourse_n and_o takeup_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o large_a than_o former_o i_o have_v be_v this_o special_a government_n of_o man_n be_v twofold_a §_o two_o 1._o that_o wherein_o god_n exercise_v his_o power_n acquire_v by_o creation_n 2._o that_o wherein_o he_o exercise_v his_o power_n acquire_v by_o redemption_n or_o more_o brief_o it_o be_v the_o government_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n redeemer_n as_o god_n by_o creation_n become_v a_o absolute_a lord_n and_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n so_o he_o reserve_v the_o same_o in_o part_n both_o in_o the_o government_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o though_o he_o bound_v and_o limit_v they_o yet_o he_o sometime_o exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n above_o his_o law_n and_o have_v bind_v himself_o only_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v violate_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o creation_n he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o take_v occasion_n to_o alter_v and_o new_a model_n his_o government_n and_o hence_o the_o twofold_a government_n of_o man_n which_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o historical_a the_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o prophetical_a part_n thereof_o and_o hereafter_o i_o will_v call_v the_o one_o the_o first_o the_o other_o the_o second_o government_n or_o ordination_n of_o man_n this_o government_n be_v neither_o the_o natural_a government_n §_o iii_o which_o have_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o general_a providence_n which_o that_o of_o other_o creature_n have_v so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o government_n wherein_o angel_n have_v power_n over_o man_n and_o be_v use_v as_o minister_n by_o god_n nor_o that_o civil_a government_n whereby_o man_n as_o god_n vicegerent_n rule_v over_o man_n as_o his_o subject_n but_o it_o consider_v he_o in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n as_o he_o be_v ordinable_a to_o a_o immortal_a estate_n it_o be_v true_a it_o presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a ordinatious_a and_o make_v use_v of_o they_o all_o especial_o the_o civil_a as_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mankind_n once_o 〈◊〉_d and_o divide_v into_o several_a society_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v in_o any_o tolerable_a condition_n without_o some_o order_n of_o government_n in_o family_n vicinity_n and_o great_a community_n therefore_o as_o god_n assign_v they_o their_o several_a habitation_n upon_o the_o â—ace_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o several_a tribe_n and_o society_n according_a to_o their_o vicinity_n so_o he_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n among_o they_o and_o communicate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n to_o some_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o become_v god_n deputy_n and_o be_v call_v god_n and_o subject_v other_o unto_o they_o always_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o himself_o to_o caâ—â—_n down_o one_o and_o â—et_v up_o another_o and_o sometime_o one_o or_o more_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o dispose_v they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n beside_o he_o have_v give_v they_o certain_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n together_o with_o a_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o the_o â—woâ—d_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o model_n and_o administer_v commonweal_n of_o great_a extent_n make_v law_n and_o officer_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o be_v peace_n and_o concord_n that_o man_n may_v serve_v that_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o this_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o attain_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a estate_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o government_n be_v many_o for_o in_o the_o civil_a the_o governor_n be_v man_n his_o power_n reach_v only_o the_o body_n and_o temporal_a estate_n his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n be_v imperfect_a his_o immediate_a end_n be_v justice_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n for_o temporal_a peace_n his_o law_n
that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o manifestation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a §_o vi_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o stay_v 40._o day_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a and_o can_v appear_v when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o appear_v 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n 2._o to_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 3._o to_o cephas_n 4._o to_o the_o twelve_o 5._o to_o 500_o brethren_n together_o 6._o to_o james_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o several_a time_n thomas_n must_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o receive_v instruction_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n steeven_o paul_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v force_v to_o be_v witness_n as_o of_o death_n so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o miracle_n do_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v be_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o 40._o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 8._o and_o its_o remarkable_a that_o he_o several_a time_n appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o several_a apparition_n to_o consecrate_v and_o honour_v that_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v §_o vii_o and_o have_v continue_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n promise_v the_o spirit_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n from_o that_o place_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o this_o ascension_n add_v nothing_o to_o his_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v apprehend_v &_o desert_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v be_v heaven_n the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n be_v glorious_a and_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_n for_o accompany_v with_o angel_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n psal._n 68_o 18._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o the_o principalitye_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n great_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a charior_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o after_o his_o biter_n suffering_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n and_o our_o affection_n so_o place_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v descend_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o take_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v eternal_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o earth_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v comfort_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n daniel_n see_v in_o his_o night-vision_n &_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o this_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o ascension_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n not_o only_o for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stately_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o universal_a power_n and_o administer_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ettend_v and_o guard_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o there_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o continue_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n after_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o viii_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o god_n be_v solemn_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o put_v under_o his_o power_n and_o he_o become_v administrator-generall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o receiu_v full_a possession_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v and_o enthrone_v before_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v make_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n and_o judge_v they_o according_o and_o determine_v of_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a reward_n or_o afflict_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n for_o when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o administration_n be_v a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o a_o total_a subdue_a of_o all_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a power_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n as_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v make_v
promise_n and_o threat_n he_o have_v deal_v not_o only_o with_o private_a person_n but_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o he_o have_v bless_v such_o as_o do_v observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o curse_v such_o as_o do_v profane_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o his_o judgement_n in_o all_o time_n we_o may_v easy_o by_o observation_n understand_v it_o in_o our_o time_n it_o be_v somewhat_o remarkable_a and_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o even_o in_o this_o nation_n upon_o the_o public_a allowance_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o christian_a sabbath_n civil_a and_o bloody_a war_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n shall_v so_o short_o follow_v and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v most_o against_o those_o who_o by_o write_v word_n or_o practise_v have_v maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n i_o forbear_v to_o cite_v the_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n whence_o these_o reason_n be_v take_v and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n because_o this_o be_v do_v already_o by_o many_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o the_o sabbath_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n §_o xvii_o it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o christian_n observe_v and_o as_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o sanctify_v these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v will_v be_v grant_v by_o rational_a and_o impartial_a man_n 1._o that_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o lordsday_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n be_v 3._o it_o be_v as_o fit_a and_o as_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v for_o our_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o business_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o be_v the_o same_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o useful_a and_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o the_o attain_n of_o our_o eternal_a sabbath_n as_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o a_o seven_o day_n in_o order_n as_o they_o also_o be_v and_o so_o consecrate_v no_o less_o time_n to_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o the_o commandment_n require_v 6._o the_o morality_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o principal_a thing_n therein_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n but_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n which_o god_n shall_v determine_v for_o sanctification_n 7._o as_o god_n set_v a_o character_n upon_o their_o day_n so_o he_o have_v upon_o we_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v from_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o therefore_o sanctify_v and_o bless_v it_o and_o honour_v it_o above_o other_o day_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_v of_o creation_n he_o command_v the_o day_n to_o be_v observe_v so_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o christ_n have_v finish_v his_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n he_o begin_v his_o everlasting_a sabbath_n for_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o these_o two_o glorious_a work_n he_o honour_v this_o day_n above_o all_o other_o even_o above_o their_o sabbath_n the_o creation_n be_v a_o glorious_a work_n the_o redemption_n be_v more_o glorious_a the_o creation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n the_o redemption_n be_v great_a and_o if_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o former_a we_o must_v much_o more_o remember_v the_o latter_a if_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o former_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v observe_v much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o latter_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v but_o eternal_o to_o be_v remember_v by_o christian_n for_o upon_o they_o depend_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o without_o they_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o or_o enter_v into_o our_o everlasting_a rest._n and_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n much_o more_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v not_o remember_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v hardly_o find_v any_o to_o have_v dis-esteemed_n or_o neglect_v this_o day_n but_o they_o be_v either_o profane_a wretch_n or_o giddy_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v sanctify_v §_o xviii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o 1._o see_v christ_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o observe_v this_o our_o first_o then_o that_o their_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o sure_o see_v christ_n can_v have_v rise_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o either_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o it_o and_o by_o single_v out_o this_o time_n for_o those_o bless_a work_n he_o do_v intimate_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o day_n wherein_o all_o christian_n shall_v honour_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o former_a sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v aside_o 2._o the_o former_a sabbath_n do_v several_a way_n respect_v the_o jew_n in_o particular_a 1._o as_o have_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n annex_v unto_o it_o the_o service_n and_o rite_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o god_n and_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o do_v sanctify_v they_o exod._n 31._o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20._o 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o partition-wall_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o apostle_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n and_o god_n take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n make_v of_o both_o one_o body-politick_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v though_o altogether_o convenient_a to_o surrogate_v the_o lordsday_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o former_a sabbath_n and_o upon_o these_o ground_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lordsday_n and_o both_o the_o observation_n and_o the_o name_n have_v universal_o among_o christian_n continue_v since_o that_o time_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a day_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o father_n which_o have_v this_o sabbath_n annex_v be_v now_o with_o that_o day_n expire_v and_o abolish_v by_o a_o more_o excellent_a time_n which_o succeed_v it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o do_v distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n in_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o it_o we_o profess_v our_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n many_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n unsatisfied_a §_o xix_o and_o doubt_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o it_o be_v moral_a by_o what_o authority_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n determine_v in_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral-law_n give_v unto_o they_o can_v be_v alter_v for_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o some_o commandment_n be_v primitive_o some_o derivative_o moral_a so_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o morality_n in_o that_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n though_o they_o be_v all_o moral_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n in_o their_o morality_n 2._o this_o commandment_n as_o some_o other_o have_v something_o positive_a in_o it_o 3._o this_o commandment_n be_v positive_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n for_o neither_o time_n in_o general_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a time_n nor_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o time_n as_o a_o day_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v moral_a they_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o good_a nor_o have_v any_o connexion_n inseparable_a with_o the_o last_o end_n and_o felicity_n of_o man_n 4._o this_o commandment_n derive_v its_o morality_n ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o sanctification_n command_v in_o that_o time_n the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o seven_o determinate_a day_n every_o week_n
just_a judge_n and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o eternal_a judge_n propitiate_v pardon_v their_o disobedience_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n by_o the_o former_a way_n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v but_o man_n can_v be_v justifiable_a or_o justify_v 3._o it_o be_v man_n as_o a_o believer_n for_o though_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o justify_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v specificative_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v yet_o as_o a_o sinner_n for_o maliter_fw-la et_fw-la reduplicative_a he_o can_v be_v justifiable_a for_o then_o every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o man_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o be_v justifiable_a presuppose_v christ_n 1._o as_o propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n 2._o faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o 1._o presuppose_v christ_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o his_o person_n nature_n with_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o his_o office_n be_v who_o send_v he_o and_o upon_o what_o inward_a motive_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v what_o his_o work_n be_v what_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o the_o mediate_a of_o the_o redemption_n apply_v be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v believe_v and_o remember_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o christ_n make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a and_o how_o he_o procure_v actual_a remission_n that_o which_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o sinful_a man_n be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n be_v his_o intercession_n both_o these_o be_v proper_a act_n of_o he_o as_o priest_n and_o mediator_n for_o mediator_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v observe_v heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15._o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n nuntius_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la a_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o israel_n as_o a_o three_o person_n real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o both_o gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n never_o be_v or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n participate_v in_o nature_n with_o both_o be_v god_n with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o man._n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v mediator_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n yet_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v he_o so_o in_o either_o way_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o that_o he_o as_o priest_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v express_a scripture_n rom._n 3._o 25._o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a expiation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o present_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o then_o come_v out_o again_o so_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v slay_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o soul_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o so_o himself_o as_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n be_v make_v and_o to_o signify_v this_o instant_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n be_v rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v enter_v the_o eternal_a sacrary_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v offer_v without_o spot_n to_o god_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o &_o 10._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o â—1_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n and_o perfect_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n heb._n 9_o 14._o nor_o have_v be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n as_o he_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 2._o without_o this_o purity_n this_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v have_v no_o expiatory_a and_o redemptory_a power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_a from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o as_o without_o this_o spotless_a purity_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n so_o though_o he_o be_v pure_a yet_o without_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o purity_n and_o death_n must_v both_o concur_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a yet_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v actual_o pardon_v nor_o immediate_o pardonable_a to_o any_o particular_a person_n except_o this_o propitiation_n be_v make_v and_o accept_v be_v plead_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o death_n constitute_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o assension_n to_o be_v the_o high_a universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v for_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o who_o have_v not_o we_o must_v have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o we_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o as_o king_n or_o prophet_n do_v he_o either_o make_v propitiation_n or_o intercession_n but_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o after_o his_o first_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v and_o he_o make_v immortal_a and_o set_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o begins_z this_o second_o service_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v he_o advocate_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n §_o iii_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o procure_v actual_a pardon_n this_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v pardon_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o as_o propitiate_a and_o plead_v his_o propitiation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n for_o who_o alone_o his_o intercession_n be_v effectual_a for_o though_o he_o die_v for_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n pardonable_a yet_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o sinner_n believe_v to_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n 2._o such_o a_o priest_n as_o have_v offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o a_o priest_n as_o have_v obtain_v a_o unalterable_a priesthood_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 4._o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v immortal_a and_o ever_o live_v 5._o this_o priest_n do_v make_v perpetual_a intercession_n 6._o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o present_v our_o selus_fw-la before_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 8._o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v to_o sue_v for_o these_o in_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o guilty_a person_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v he_o
theopolitica_a or_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o order_v the_o immortal_a and_o intellectual_a creature_n angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v a_o method_n of_o those_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o abridge_v in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o those_o apostolical_a creed_n and_o form_n of_o confession_n relate_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n by_o george_n lawson_n rector_n of_o more_o in_o the_o county_n of_o salop._n london_n print_v by_o j._n streater_n for_o francis_n titan_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n mdclix_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o with_o any_o tedious_a preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a but_o only_o in_o a_o few_o word_n acquaint_v thou_o 1._o with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v handle_v 3._o the_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i._o the_o subject_n be_v noble_a and_o excellent_a it_o be_v that_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o special_a governmentt_n of_o the_o supreme_a universal_a and_o eternal_a king_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o adoquate_a subject_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o without_o which_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v have_v know_v much_o of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v inform_v we_o of_o it_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o government_n be_v contrive_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o after_o time_n begin_v it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a work_n wherein_o once_o make_v know_v by_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v more_o of_o god_n of_o his_o deep_a counsel_n and_o of_o his_o perfection_n then_o in_o the_o vast_a volume_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v sinful_a man_n that_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o depend_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n not_o only_o of_o our_o most_o serious_a and_o retire_a thought_n but_o of_o our_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o heavenly_a music_n and_o melody_n which_o saint_n and_o angel_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n psal._n 145._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o this_o kingdom_n do_v commence_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n who_o both_o he_o govern_v according_a to_o different_a rule_n especial_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o than_o he_o new-modelled_n the_o government_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o that_o new_a model_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n the_o second_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a begin_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o christ_n glorify_v and_o shall_v not_o determine_v till_o all_o enemy_n even_o death_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o three_o which_o be_v most_o glorious_a shall_v commence_v upon_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o shall_v be_v of_o endless_a date_n this_o be_v the_o subject_n ii_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v of_o it_o the_o language_n be_v plain_a and_o rather_o rude_a then_o polite_a and_o more_o grammatical_a then_o rhetorical_a for_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o please_v the_o curious_a but_o by_o plain_a doctrine_n to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n by_o clear_a method_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n and_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o excellent_a matter_n rather_o than_o by_o excellency_n of_o word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o wind_n into_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a subject_n be_v a_o kingdom_n do_v dictate_v the_o method_n and_o the_o scripture_n furnish_v i_o with_o suitable_a expression_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o of_o catechism_n or_o of_o problem_n or_o of_o system_n or_o of_o sermon_n i_o think_v good_a and_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o deliver_v positive_a doctrine_n in_o a_o continue_a discourse_n yet_o in_o a_o certain_a method_n and_o so_o to_o draw_v on_o the_o reader_n from_o one_o head_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o part_n of_o this_o government_n to_o another_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o most_o glorious_a degree_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o some_o particular_n i_o deliver_v my_o opinion_n yet_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a i_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o seduce_v and_o mislead_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v trouble_v i_o much_o if_o the_o more_o understanding_n discover_v my_o imperfection_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o if_o any_o passage_n be_v amiss_o to_o correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o not_o too_o rigid_o censure_v the_o author_n we_o all_o have_v much_o of_o man_n in_o we_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o be_v our_o imperfection_n and_o my_o more_o than_o those_o of_o other_o and_o if_o every_o reader_n shall_v remember_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o let_v none_o impute_v to_o i_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v gross_a for_o i_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o print_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n some_o thing_n in_o this_o work_n i_o only_o touch_v intend_v a_o more_o distinct_a discussion_n in_o another_o book_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v iii_o the_o use_n of_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o other_o system_n and_o large_a catechism_n what_o it_o may_v add_v i_o leave_v to_o other_o for_o to_o judge_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o acquaint_v we_o more_o particular_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereof_o many_o speak_v and_o which_o few_o do_v understand_v it_o may_v help_v to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principle_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n more_o clear_o to_o direct_v young_a student_n who_o intend_v the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v some_o controversy_n to_o a_o issue_n it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n of_o more_o excellent_a gift_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o improve_v the_o body_n of_o save_a doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v testify_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o division_n and_o alteration_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n remain_v among_o we_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v some_o good_a unto_o this_o poor_a church_n and_o if_o any_o good_a be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o who_o desire_v to_o serve_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a monarch_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n everlasting_a amen_n thou_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o lord_n geo_n lawson_n the_o argument_n and_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._n the_o subject_a and_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n chap._n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a kingdom_n 1._o know_a unto_o himself_o 2._o reveal_v 1._o to_o man_n immediate_o by_o inspiration_n 2._o communicate_v by_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n and_o write_v and_o both_o infallible_o as_o write_v in_o hebrew_n chaldee_n greek_n it_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a monument_n in_o the_o world_n and_o
thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n than_o moses_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n secret_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o his_o holy_a life_n his_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n glorify_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n these_o make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o they_o teach_v doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v new_a for_o beside_o the_o moral_n former_o know_v and_o other_o point_v reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o do_v declare_v and_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n bear_v at_o bethlem_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n make_v universal_a king_n and_o a_o everlasting_a priest_n make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o glorify_v be_v promise_v and_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o because_o these_o thing_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n yet_o far_o above_o reason_n be_v new_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o many_o former_a law_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o all_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o new_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n upon_o such_o as_o hear_v and_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o this_o by_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n these_o be_v special_a work_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a providence_n and_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v do_v since_o the_o creation_n nor_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o those_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n send_v they_o so_o as_o the_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v they_o these_o teach_v first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o then_o by_o write_v till_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o original_n of_o their_o write_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v and_o after_o compose_v in_o one_o body_n thus_o far_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n §_o 10_o by_o man_n infallible_o inspire_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v he_o speak_v also_o to_o man_n by_o ordinary_a man_n who_o be_v not_o immediate_o infallible_a but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v agree_v with_o the_o former_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o divine_a revelation_n be_v always_o the_o rule_n of_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n these_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v father_n master_n of_o family_n every_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o ordinary_a prophet_n scribe_n lawyer_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n priest_n and_o levite_n but_o the_o principal_a among_o these_o be_v the_o learned_a who_o have_v take_v that_o charge_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o a_o lawful_a call_n make_v it_o their_o chief_a business_n to_o who_o maintenance_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v due_a these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v pastor_n teacher_n bishop_n elder_n minister_n who_o take_v charge_n of_o man_n soul_n this_o distinction_n of_o teacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v ground_v on_o that_o text_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o the_o extraordinary_a be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n the_o ordinary_a be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o late_a as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o these_o also_o may_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o word_n and_o by_o write_v yet_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o write_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o doctrine_n presuppose_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o indeed_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o examine_v what_o force_n may_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o can_v be_v do_v to_o purpose_n except_o we_o know_v 1._o what_o tradition_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o church_n 3._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o most_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o point_n 1._o tradition_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testimony_n which_o as_o such_o have_v no_o force_n in_o it_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o party_n testify_v or_o the_o thing_n testify_v or_o from_o some_o other_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la artificiale_a &_o assumptum_fw-la because_o it_o assume_v force_n from_o some_o other_o reason_n or_o argument_n a_o testimony_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a for_o here_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v infallible_o and_o necessary_o true_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o testimony_n but_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o veracity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v dâ—â—ive_v or_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o time_n false_a for_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o his_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a he_o may_v also_o deceive_v for_o want_v of_o fidelity_n and_o integrity_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o his_o testimony_n and_o the_o truth_n because_o he_o himself_o as_o testify_v and_o truth_n be_v separable_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v new_a be_v attest_v from_o heaven_n 2._o the_o party_n testify_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o church_n as_o a_o collective_a body_n by_o church_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o church_n or_o the_o universal_a make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o particular_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v either_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n or_o the_o same_o consider_v as_o successive_o continue_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o as_o including_z john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o beginning_n again_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o proper_o universal_a or_o as_o representative_o such_o in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o the_o thing_n testify_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o in_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n as_o to_o exclude_v or_o include_v the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n or_o in_o transcript_n or_o in_o translation_n or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n after_o this_o explication_n give_v some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o concern_v the_o thing_n testify_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v 2._o concern_v the_o
world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o it_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o make_v eternal_o happy_a or_o miserable_a all_o error_n and_o false_a notion_n contrary_a unto_o it_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n all_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o unruly_a passion_n must_v be_v subdue_v for_o we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o pure_a and_o genuine_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 24._o and_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o we_o must_v make_v our_o mind_n like_o blank_a paper_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v like_o little_a child_n otherwise_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n can_v make_v so_o liâ—ely_a impression_n upon_o we_o 2._o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v we_o must_v hear_v and_o read_v attentive_o consider_v what_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o we_o must_v apply_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o close_o unto_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a within_o we_o as_o it_o be_v wisdom_n first_o to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v first_o to_o learn_v the_o principle_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o and_o be_v once_o in_o these_o well_o ground_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o subject_a either_o to_o be_v seduce_v or_o waver_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n and_o when_o once_o they_o understand_v the_o truth_n it_o will_v discover_v their_o woeful_a condition_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o their_o saviour_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o practice_n thereof_o out_o of_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o a_o man_n neglect_v the_o mean_n use_v not_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o serious_o intend_v the_o principal_a end_n it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o desert_v he_o and_o deny_v his_o grace_n unto_o he_o practice_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o knowledge_n so_o far_o as_o conduce_v thereunto_o if_o the_o man_n be_v teach_v §_o xvi_o be_v diligent_a and_o willing_a for_o to_o learn_v both_o to_o know_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v know_v and_o that_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n to_o teach_v he_o inward_o and_o effectual_o than_o god_n will_v remember_v his_o promise_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n he_o will_v put_v in_o he_o and_o will_v take_v the_o stoney_n heart_n out_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o will_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o for_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o as_o man_n teach_v outward_o god_n teach_v inward_o yet_o he_o never_o write_v his_o word_n in_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n neither_o do_v he_o write_v any_o thing_n within_o but_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v outward_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v teach_v so_o the_o people_n must_v hear_v and_o heed_n otherwise_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n man_n can_v speak_v unto_o the_o soul_n immediate_o but_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n god_n speak_v immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n pierce_v deep_o into_o it_o write_v clear_a and_o lively_a character_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o minister_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v home_n not_o only_o unto_o but_o also_o into_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o teacher_n be_v a_o minister_n not_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o formal_o and_o proper_o when_o god_n thus_o speak_v it_o immediate_o himself_n and_o it_o will_v manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o consolation_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o then_o man_n know_v the_o word_n read_v or_o hear_v preach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o god_n voice_n and_o that_o upon_o better_a ground_n than_o any_o tradition_n possible_o can_v be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o same_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o tend_v unto_o perfection_n the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o it_o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n promise_n go_v along_o with_o it_o except_o man_n by_o his_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o some_o other_o demerit_n give_v caâ—â—e_v to_o god_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o be_v §_o xvii_o 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o know_v only_o to_o himself_o before_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o he_o do_v make_v this_o know_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n 4._o by_o they_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v in_o both_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o infallible_o 5._o the_o original_n therefore_o be_v immediate_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o original_n 6._o the_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v this_o yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n it_o can_v satisfy_v no_o man_n full_o 7._o god_n communicate_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o man_n by_o ordinary_a teacher_n not_o immediate_o inspire_v 8._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v these_o ordinary_a teacher_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n so_o far_o their_o doctrine_n be_v good_a and_o no_o further_o 9_o the_o people_n teach_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v those_o teacher_n with_o prepare_a heart_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n require_v 10._o if_o they_o hear_v in_o this_o manner_n god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v make_v it_o effectual_a to_o convert_v justify_v and_o comfort_v they_o 11._o this_o spirit_n testify_v by_o real_a effect_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a be_v not_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o thing_n testify_v by_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o public_a 12_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a teach_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n god_n work_v ordinary_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o probable_a faith_n against_o which_o no_o rational_a man_n as_o rational_a can_v except_v chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n and_o of_o faith_n in_o general_n hitherto_o §_o i_o of_o the_o original_a the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n concern_v god_n kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o this_o excellent_a subject_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o method_n or_o whether_o some_o part_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o give_v a_o sufficient_a light_n and_o direction_n to_o this_o method_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n many_o schoolman_n and_o some_o modern_a author_n of_o theological_a system_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o great_a philosopher_n have_v attempt_v to_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o god_n book_n into_o
the_o form_n of_o a_o art_n or_o science_n as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v they_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o to_o be_v man_n quatenus_fw-la beatificabilis_fw-la as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o object_n of_o it_o must_v be_v deus_fw-la quatenus_fw-la beatificans_fw-la god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o direct_v the_o spiritual_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n so_o that_o by_o they_o well_o regulate_v and_o fix_v upon_o their_o due_a object_n man_n may_v tend_v unto_o and_o in_o the_o end_n attain_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o eternal_a be_v in_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v according_a to_o this_o determination_n some_o reduce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o truth_n promise_n duty_n yet_o this_o be_v imperfect_a other_o make_v three_o head_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 2._o the_o second_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o three_o his_o command_n yet_o this_o as_o the_o former_a prove_v defective_a and_o no_o way_n exact_a other_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o be_v know_v and_o 2._o as_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o make_v the_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doctrine_n to_o be_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v much_o affinity_n with_o that_o distribution_n of_o theologie_n into_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n these_o conceive_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n to_o be_v credenda_fw-la or_o agenda_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v the_o object_n of_o obedience_n for_o this_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o the_o mandate_n and_o commission_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o will_v not_o examine_v these_o distinction_n now_o but_o only_o say_v this_o much_o that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o observance_n as_o some_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v only_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o sinful_a man_n redeem_a and_o call_v according_a to_o the_o command_v of_o their_o god-redeemer_n and_o so_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o refer_v to_o government_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o one_o head_n and_o part_v thereof_o the_o command_n and_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n require_v obedience_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o obedience_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v some_o way_n true_a but_o no_o way_n accurate_a and_o perfect_a and_o if_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v my_o intend_a method_n i_o hope_v may_v pass_v without_o any_o harsh_a censure_n for_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v its_o evident_a that_o the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o adaequat_fw-la subject_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v methodical_o contract_v in_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n which_o take_v in_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o credenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o these_o ancient_a confession_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o 1._o though_o they_o differ_v in_o word_n and_o expression_n §_o two_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a form_n thereof_o some_o more_o brief_a some_o more_o large_a especial_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n yet_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principal_a method_n 2._o that_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n receive_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n though_o different_a in_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n yet_o the_o same_o for_o matter_n and_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a method_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n thus_o among_o other_o tertullian_n 3._o they_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n 1._o in_o that_o mandate_n and_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o his_o word_n 2._o this_o word_n and_o son_n make_v flesh_n redeem_v sinful_a man_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o anoint_a the_o prophet_n inspire_v the_o church_n sanctify_v unto_o eternal_a glory_n for_o so_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n 5._o this_o form_n thus_o understand_v be_v 1._o a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o 2._o be_v write_v and_o more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o can_v be_v no_o long_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o whosoever_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o find_v and_o that_o in_o several_a place_n both_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o ancient_a confession_n understand_v little_a 6._o no_o particular_a form_n of_o confession_n consider_v as_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 7._o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o cyprian_a and_o russinus_n with_o a_o exposition_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o so_o much_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o some_o ancient_a creed_n in_o form_n differ_v from_o it_o 8._o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o three_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n redemption_n sanctification_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o confession_n and_o creed_n of_o the_o patriarch_n §_o iii_o in_o particular_a of_o enoch_n be_v thus_o god_n be_v and_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o for_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n most_o glorious_a and_o bless_v in_o himself_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n make_v preserve_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o mankind_n for_o to_o reward_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n presuppose_v law_n law_n a_o governor_n a_o governor_n subject_n make_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v so_o that_o in_o their_o ancient_a creed_n we_o have_v god_n consider_v 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o as_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n make_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o obedience_n to_o these_o law_n be_v to_o seek_v god_n diligent_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o obedience_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o disobedience_n be_v eternal_a death_n and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n no_o man_n in_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o eternal_a liâ—â—_n because_o all_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o they_o seek_v this_o glorious_a reward_n by_o châ—iâ—â—_n to_o come_v who_o all_o their_o ilastical_a sacrifice_n do_v typify_v as_o they_o seek_v their_o god_n by_o he_o the_o ordinary_a analysis_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v §_o iv_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o deliver_v by_o more_o understand_a catechist_n and_o author_n of_o theological_a system_n be_v this_o god_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o confession_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o himself_o as_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o in_o his_o work_n 1._o of_o creation_n 2._o of_o providence_n providence_n preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n create_v especial_o man._n man_n make_v righteous_a holy_a happy_a 1._o fall_v 2._o be_v restore_v he_o be_v restore_v by_o redemption_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o the_o redeemer_n for_o person_n be_v the_o
creature_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n though_o there_o be_v other_o being_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n so_o there_o be_v one_o sun_n one_o moon_n one_o world_n one_o heaven_n one_o earth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o may_v have_v be_v more_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v another_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v only_o one_o and_o take_v up_o the_o deity_n so_o full_o as_o that_o he_o can_v admit_v no_o fellow_n that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isa._n 44._o 8._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 86._o 10._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n represent_v he_o not_o only_o as_o one_o but_o as_o the_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v another_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o only_a one_o without_o superior_a inferior_a equal_a god_n nay_o without_o any_o be_v but_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o unity_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o creator_n the_o only_a one_o governor_n universal_a and_o supreme_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n from_o who_o the_o stream_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n do_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o issue_n this_o truth_n concern_v god_n unity_n be_v so_o imprint_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n §_o iv_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v without_o all_o bound_n of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o extent_n or_o duration_n hence_o arise_v two_o attribute_n immensity_n eternity_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o bound_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o their_o be_v be_v confine_v neither_o angel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_a or_o boundless_a but_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147._o 5._o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o his_o be_v but_o they_o be_v his_o be_v and_o if_o his_o power_n be_v great_a and_o his_o understanding_n infinite_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o it_o than_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 40._o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o 26._o be_v describe_v and_o that_o in_o most_o stately_a term_n and_o expression_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n the_o term_n indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o this_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a by_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n of_o special_a providence_n rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o creature_n even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v their_o utmost_a circumference_n of_o space_n and_o the_o period_n and_o term_n of_o their_o duration_n the_o space_n which_o they_o take_v up_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o their_o be_v though_o draw_v out_o in_o great_a length_n space_n of_o place_n and_o length_n of_o time_n with_o their_o period_n do_v measure_n all_o yet_o this_o be_v be_v beyond_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o period_n of_o time_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v circumscribe_v or_o measure_v he_o that_o be_v absolute_o &_o every_o way_n infinite_a for_o he_o be_v immense_a &_o eternal_a his_o immensity_n be_v that_o §_o v_o whereby_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o space_n or_o place_n body_n have_v their_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n or_o depth_n and_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n be_v confine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o utmost_a bound_n and_o therefore_o be_v measurable_a but_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o king_n have_v no_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n perhaps_o know_v the_o measure_n and_o utmost_a bound_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yet_o never_o know_v or_o can_v know_v any_o out-most_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n alone_o do_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v of_o himself_o because_o this_o god_n be_v immense_a therefore_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o omnipresent_v hence_o his_o incomprehensibility_n ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n his_o incomprehensibility_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o contain_v all_o thing_n god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 3._o and_o again_o by_o another_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer_n 23._o 24._o and_o solomon_n confess_v unto_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v he_o the_o first_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o because_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o both_o the_o second_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o take_v up_o both_o whole_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o outmost_a circumference_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o his_o be_v and_o presence_n the_o three_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n and_o imaginary_a space_n this_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n be_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o absolute_a yet_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o thing_n create_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o presence_n extend_v beyond_o the_o world_n which_o can_v contain_v he_o but_o he_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hamakom_n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o immensity_n follow_v also_o his_o ubiquity_n §_o vi_o which_o be_v call_v also_o his_o omnipresence_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n this_o be_v describe_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v in_o it_o as_o contain_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o some_o or_o many_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o that_o no_o part_n can_v be_v empty_a of_o god_n who_o be_v where_o anything_o be_v he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a vast_a space_n of_o the_o great_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v contain_v or_o conclude_v in_o it_o the_o scripture_n â—ets_v forth_o this_o attribute_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n affirm_v god_n presence_n in_o every_o onâ—_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v say_v the_o psalmist_n from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o darkness_n or_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o and_o meet_v with_o thou_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o everything_o be_v in_o some_o place_n either_o circumscriptive_o as_o body_n or_o definitive_o as_o spirit_n so_o that_o both_o be_v limit_v yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n
produce_v a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o most_o perfect_a and_o most_o excellent_a thus_o he_o can_v know_v himself_o and_o be_v know_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o must_v love_v himself_o and_o be_v infinite_o and_o eternal_o enamour_v with_o his_o own_o beauty_n which_o be_v sufficient_a sully_v and_o perpetual_o to_o satiate_v and_o content_v himself_o within_o himself_o and_o hence_o arise_v his_o full_a happiness_n for_o he_o be_v full_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n without_o any_o man_n angel_n without_o heaven_n earth_n the_o world_n or_o any_o creature_n by_o act_v thus_o upon_o himself_o therefore_o perfect_a and_o full_a happiness_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o happy_a he_o can_v not_o make_v the_o intellectual_a being_n for_n ever_o happy_a by_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o from_o these_o immanent_a act_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o himself_o some_o conceive_v arise_v the_o relation_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o stupendous_a and_o profound_a mystery_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n the_o doctrine_n whereof_o be_v so_o far_o above_o natural_a reason_n improve_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n that_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v confound_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o and_o many_o have_v deny_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o term_n of_o trinity_n and_o person_n as_o not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o apostle_n commission_n and_o charge_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v or_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o in_o the_o former_a place_n we_o may_v observe_v §_o two_o 1._o one_o name_n of_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o whether_o we_o take_v the_o name_n for_o the_o eternal_a deity_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o signify_v or_o for_o worship_n or_o for_o power_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n one_o worship_n one_o power_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o 3._o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o the_o son_n the_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o in_o order_n 4._o that_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o son_n as_o son_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o they_o 5._o the_o father_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v relation_n to_o both_o and_o both_o to_o he_o 6._o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a relative_n and_o three_o distinct_a relative_n property_n 7._o the_o father_n as_o god_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n but_o as_o the_o father_n noâ—_n the_o son_n as_o god_n to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_z they_o boâ—h_o as_o breathe_v by_o and_o proceed_v from_o both_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o that_o the_o father_n be_v first_o the_o son_n be_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o in_o order_n as_o before_o 3._o he_o that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v call_v the_o son_n be_v here_o call_v the_o word_n 4._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n be_v god_n and_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n consist_v by_o he_o col._n 1._o 15_o 16._o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o creator_n and_o so_o but_o one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o the_o incommunicable_a perfection_n and_o work_v of_o the_o deity_n be_v attribute_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o man_n and_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n so_o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v and_o know_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n or_o send_v his_o son_n the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n beâ—ore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n before_o he_o sanctify_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o father_n by_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o coequal_a nor_o coeternal_a these_o three_o be_v call_v person_n §_o iii_o by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o most_o of_o the_o late_a latin_a christian_a writer_n a_o person_n be_v define_v long_o ago_o by_o occam_n to_o be_v suppositum_fw-la intellectuale_fw-la a_o individual_a intellectual_a substance_n subsist_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n three_o person_n as_o three_o angel_n three_o man_n be_v three_o distinct_a individual_a substance_n but_o thus_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o three_o person_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o divine_a substance_n though_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o they_o be_v represent_v according_a to_o these_o three_o distinct_a relation_n and_o relative_n property_n these_o three_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o individual_a substance_n and_o this_o unity_n of_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o latin_n circumincession_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inequality_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n power_n dignity_n or_o any_o other_o way_n one_o may_v be_v consider_v before_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n or_o origination_n as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v wonderful_a and_o to_o we_o unsearchable_a have_v no_o beginning_n of_o time_n nor_o can_v have_v end_n of_o duration_n for_o they_o be_v eternal_a in_o these_o high_a and_o glorious_a production_n the_o essence_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n §_o iv_o and_o many_o of_o the_o modern_a writer_n have_v deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o socinian_o argue_v against_o both_o 1._o against_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n allege_v that_o three_o person_n be_v three_o individual_a distinct_a substance_n and_o thence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n than_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n in_o this_o argument_n they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o word_n person_n be_v take_v proper_o and_o strict_o which_o no_o understanding_n christian_n ever_o think_v and_o this_o be_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a especial_o in_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o judicious_a 2._o against_o the_o second_o they_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o father_n in_o some_o place_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n therefore_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o spirit_n can_v be_v proper_o summus_n ille_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o supreme_a god_n for_o example_n crellius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a of_o they_o from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n argue_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n than_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n this_o be_v so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o deserve_v no_o answer_n in_o that_o place_n the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o man_n and_o flesh_n
and_o the_o other_o part_v no_o matter_n immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o â—orm_n to_o be_v either_o introduce_v into_o it_o or_o educe_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o agent_n but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o god_n supply_v whole_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o the_o word_n nothing_o do_v neither_o signify_v the_o matter_n nor_o proper_o the_o term_n of_o that_o act_n but_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o deny_v all_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o creation_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n create_v in_o ancient_a author_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o creation_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o word_n god_n by_o this_o act_n do_v so_o clear_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o advice_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o and_o also_o without_o any_o tool_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o frâ—e_a act_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n necessitate_v to_o make_v the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v it_o before_o or_o after_o or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o or_o to_o produce_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o order_n or_o manner_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n as_o its_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n exist_v and_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o proper_a entity_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o of_o all_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v light_n the_o firmament_n and_o other_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o signifyes_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v the_o first_o issuing-forth_a of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n §_o xi_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v all_o thing_n joint_o take_v together_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o vacant_a place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o â—_o where_o the_o word_n host_n signify_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o paraeus_n on_o the_o place_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o sepruaguit_fw-la do_v signify_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o synecdoche_n all_o thing_n create_v as_o though_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n other_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v interpret_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o thing_n created-afterwards_a the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n therefore_o be_v heaven_n and_o angel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o throne_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o residence_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o doubt_v its_o a_o stately_a glorious_a piece_n a_o place_n of_o beauty_n and_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o therefore_o call_v paradise_n in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n where_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v their_o most_o excellent_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v without_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n these_o be_v concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o once_o begin_v but_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n freewill_n and_o a_o admirable_a executive_a and_o active_a power_n they_o be_v all_o at_o first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a like_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v as_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o everlasting_a king_n who_o make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v â—ayed_v job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jeroms_n groundless_a conceit_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n fancy_n to_o think_v god_n make_v they_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n §_o xii_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o they_o the_o earth_n as_o coaeval_a and_o concreated_a by_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n gen._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o mean_v this_o low_a part_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v create_v the_o three_o day_n but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o first_o draught_n and_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o matter_n this_o sure_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o only_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v inform_v it_o and_o he_o do_v inform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o make_v first_o the_o element_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o mix_v body_n the_o first_o element_n be_v light_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o soar_v aloft_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o the_o next_o be_v the_o firmament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v spread_v like_o a_o curtain_n round_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o take_v up_o the_o space_n between_o they_o a_o the_o aethereal_a light_n or_o fire_n a_o fit_a receptacle_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o water_n which_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o fluid_a substance_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o deep_a and_o vast_a channel_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o secret_a subterraneal_a passage_n as_o through_o so_o many_o vein_n and_o hence_o our_o spring_n rivers_n lakes_n the_o last_o the_o low_a and_o the_o dull_a element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o it_o be_v create_v mineral_n and_o vegetable_n as_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o with_o these_o he_o first_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n the_o four_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o aetherial_a part_n and_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o two_o first_o as_o great_a light_n the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n together_o with_o the_o star_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n place_v under_o the_o
positive_a and_o both_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n god_n judgement_n i_o mean_v by_o moral_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o tend_v more_o immediate_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o issue_n more_o immediate_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a duty_n of_o that_o eternal_a law_n positive_a be_v such_o as_o require_v obedience_n in_o thing_n intrinsical_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v moral_a law_n give_v to_o adam_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v because_o he_o be_v certain_o bind_v to_o continue_v righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o god_n make_v he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o be_v intrinsical_o and_o necessary_o just_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o positives_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o prohibition_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o moral_a precept_n require_v the_o continuance_n of_o man_n fealty_n and_o subjection_n and_o prohibit_v revolt_n rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n obedience_n to_o all_o other_o duty_n depend_v upon_o and_o derive_v from_o that_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n and_o forbid_v all_o other_o disobedience_n the_o positive_a law_n be_v not_o mere_o concern_v a_o solemn_a rite_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o some_o do_v conceive_v but_o 1._o to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereof_o man_n know_v no_o reason_n of_o obedience_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o try_v man_n heart_n and_o whether_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o own_o understanding_n and_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n &_o whole_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v prove_v most_o heinous_a man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o give_v they_o name_n and_o marriage_n be_v rather_o reducible_a to_o the_o more_o general_a providence_n though_o the_o duty_n follow_v upon_o marriage_n and_o require_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v their_o place_n among_o the_o moral_n of_o this_o special_a government_n what_o other_o positiuâ—s_n beside_o these_o concern_v the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v not_o easy_o determine_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o know_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o but_o these_o moral_n and_o positives_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o prohibition_n the_o one_o bind_v man_n unto_o good_a and_o so_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o other_o bind_v he_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v these_o law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n §_o viii_o &_o commination_n by_o promise_v god_n bind_v himself_o to_o man_n to_o reward_v and_o bless_v he_o for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v sweet_a excellent_a and_o very_a desirable_a be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n unto_o performance_n of_o duty_n by_o the_o commination_n he_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o punishment_n if_o once_o he_o disobey_v and_o death_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a restraint_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v life_n and_o the_o same_o not_o only_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a yet_o this_o life_n be_v not_o a_o new_a be_v but_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o former_a be_v and_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o present_a estate_n he_o enjoy_v in_o paradise_n but_o a_o far_o high_a condition_n which_o may_v reach_v heaven_n and_o come_v near_o the_o bliss_n of_o angel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v because_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heavenly_a paradise_n rev._n 2._o 7._o death_n which_o be_v threaten_v be_v not_o only_o a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n begin_v in_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n we_o obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5._o 21._o and_o 6._o 23._o without_o this_o promise_n man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o obedience_n any_o right_n unto_o or_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o his_o intellectual_a and_o immortal_a be_v and_o if_o man_n obey_v god_n be_v absolute_o bind_v by_o this_o promise_n to_o reward_v if_o he_o disobey_v man_n be_v liable_a to_o be_v punish_v though_o god_n be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o punish_v yet_o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o law_n his_o will_n be_v that_o some_o punishment_n must_v be_v suffer_v before_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o save_v chap._n xii_o of_o sin_n in_o general_a and_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o particular_a after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n law_n §_o i_o and_o man_n begin_v to_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o same_o god_n begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o universal_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n not_o by_o delegate_n and_o inferior_a judge_n but_o by_o himself_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v man_n as_o subject_a to_o god_n power_n under_o his_o law_n and_o observe_v or_o violate_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o law_n determin_n jus_o observandum_fw-la and_o so_o prescribe_v man_n duty_n so_o judgement_n consider_v jus_o aut_fw-la observatum_fw-la aut_fw-la violatum_fw-la as_o observe_v or_o violate_v already_o the_o act_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a as_o man_n work_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o his_o law_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v for_o judgement_n be_v a_o retribution_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n for_o the_o happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v de_fw-mi actibus_fw-la futuris_fw-la of_o future_a work_n so_o judgement_n be_v of_o act_n past_a and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o god_n give_v any_o command_n of_o habit_n and_o this_o be_v easy_o resolve_v for_o god_n bind_v man_n to_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o far_o as_o habit_n do_v depend_v upon_o act_n for_o as_o a_o habit_n be_v acquire_v by_o act_n and_o former_a habit_n strengthen_v and_o improve_v and_o demerit_v prevent_v so_o by_o disobedient_a act_n the_o active_a power_n to_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o in_o danger_n upon_o demerit_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o just_a judge_n god_n give_v man_n sufficient_a power_n to_o continue_v such_o as_o he_o make_v he_o and_o to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n if_o he_o by_o sin_n do_v not_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o power_n according_a to_o man_n obedience_n §_o two_o first_o and_o then_o his_o disobedience_n god_n proceed_v to_o judgement_n first_o in_o reward_n then_o in_o punishment_n for_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n instant_o and_o immediate_o upon_o his_o creation_n but_o continue_a subject_n and_o obedient_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o how_o long_o we_o can_v punctual_o determine_v but_o long_o it_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o do_v transgress_v whilst_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n and_o observe_v his_o creator_n law_n his_o condition_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n be_v very_o comfortable_a his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v continue_v paradise_n his_o habitation_n the_o holy_a angel_n his_o friend_n the_o creature_n his_o servant_n he_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n enjoy_v sweet_a communion_n with_o his_o god_n who_o continue_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n in_o he_o and_o all_o necessary_a assistance_n unto_o he_o his_o peace_n joy_n content_n hope_v be_v excellent_a he_o be_v free_a from_o that_o fear_n shame_n misery_n pain_n curse_n and_o punishment_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o happy_a he_o and_o he_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v walk_v constant_o with_o his_o god_n and_o thus_o whilst_o he_o be_v innocent_a without_o any_o fault_n and_o obedient_a without_o any_o sin_n god_n dwell_v with_o he_o and_o make_v he_o happy_a without_o any_o misery_n only_o this_o be_v want_v that_o as_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_v his_o obedience_n so_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v
too_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o you_o shall_v suffer_v temporal_a punishment_n yet_o so_o that_o through_o my_o grace_n and_o sanctify_a spirit_n they_o shall_v be_v correction_n and_o chassisement_n for_o humiliation_n mortification_n and_o reformation_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o earthly_a paradise_n and_o from_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v more_o earnest_o long_a after_o and_o seek_v the_o paradise_n and_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n for_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a thing_n to_o forsake_v your_o god_n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o comfort_n be_v depart_v and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v recover_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a redeemer_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o freegrace_n and_o now_o consider_v all_o mankind_n in_o adam_n as_o innocent_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v innocent_a and_o obedient_a consider_v they_o in_o he_o as_o sinful_a guilty_a convict_v they_o be_v sinful_a miserable_a convict_a and_o in_o a_o lose_a condition_n consider_v they_o in_o he_o as_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o all_o child_n or_o apostlate_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n tend_v either_o to_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n or_o the_o abatement_n of_o sin_n or_o misery_n but_o from_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o giving_z of_o christ_n or_o the_o promise_n to_o give_v he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o merit_n no_o nor_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o howsoever_o all_o other_o spiritual_a mercy_n may_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o pure_a love_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o any_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o second_o be_v in_o call_v wherein_o he_o prevent_v both_o by_o give_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o magnify_v god_n abundant_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n manifest_v in_o both_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o 10._o for_o some_o mercy_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o as_o these_o two_o some_o after_o we_o begin_v to_o love_v he_o 2._o for_o the_o second_o we_o read_v that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o with_o christ_n jesus_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o this_o latter_a be_v merit_v by_o christ._n beside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o attribute_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o god_n exercise_v his_o transcendent_a and_o absolute_a power_n above_o his_o law_n for_o to_o reverse_v the_o law_n of_o work_n to_o require_v and_o accept_v satisfaction_n and_o the_o same_o make_v by_o another_o even_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o delinquent_n and_o thereupon_o to_o promise_v pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n be_v act_n of_o he_o as_o above_o his_o law_n and_o dispense_n with_o it_o in_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n for_o if_o he_o have_v according_a to_o his_o ordinary_a power_n make_v the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o life_n the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n he_o can_v have_v do_v none_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n but_o must_v have_v condemn_v man_n unto_o death_n and_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v neither_o adam_n nor_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n can_v have_v have_v the_o least_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o judgement_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o government_n of_o great_a mercy_n be_v lay_v and_o then_o even_o then_o god_n begin_v to_o constitute_v another_o form_n of_o government_n over_o man_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o and_o the_o former_a continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v continue_v long_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o second_o scheme_n acquire_v by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o his_o conception_n birth_n anoint_v king_n priest_n prophet_n in_o his_o humiliation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n which_o presuppose_v his_o former_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o great_a command_n of_o his_o father_n accept_v he_o as_o the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n as_o supreme_a judge_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man._n and_o be_v accept_v do_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n offend_v merit_n for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o power_n sinful_a man_n immediate_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n covenant_n of_o grace_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o these_o effect_n formal_o include_v exclude_v no_o person_n mediate_o upon_o the_o covenant_n observe_v justification_n glorification_n exercise_v in_o the_o constitution_n which_o determine_v the_o sovereign_a god-redeemer_n administrator-general_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n enemy_n devil_n man_n rebel_n apostate_n subject_n man_n who_o be_v reduce_v by_o vocation_n according_a to_o predestination_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o that_o sincere_o to_o god-redeemer_n their_o sovereign_n administration_n consider_v in_o general_a according_a to_o the_o degree_n alteration_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o commencement_n of_o that_o glorious_a reign_n wherein_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o special_a in_o give_v law_n which_o be_v moral_a consider_v as_o give_v to_o adam_n innocent_a continue_v to_o gentile_n jew_n christian_n with_o the_o different_a obligation_n thereof_o determine_v man_n duty_n to_o god_n creator_n redeemer_n man_n positive_a in_o ceremony_n especial_o sacrifice_n ilastical_a eucharistical_a sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n extraordinary_a ordinary_a gospel_n baptism_n eucharist_n a_o examination_n by_o who_o to_o who_o how_o these_o may_v be_v admiâ—â—_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n in_o precept_n prohibition_n god_n judgement_n in_o promise_n threaten_n judgement_n particular_a in_o punishment_n temporal_a spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n upon_o single_a person_n society_n ecclesiastical_a civil_a after_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n reward_v temporal_a spiritual_a in_o this_o life_n conversion_n justification_n begin_v continue_a in_o the_o state_n thereof_o after_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n universal_a determine_v and_o render_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n reward_n of_o man_n angel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o god-redeemer_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n i._n concern_v the_o power_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v acquire_v when_o the_o first_o government_n do_v determine_v §_o i_o the_o second_o do_v begin_v for_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o two_o of_o god_n most_o noble_a creature_n there_o follow_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o that_o if_o god_n have_v follow_v strict_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o former_a government_n all_o mankind_n must_v needs_o have_v perish_v but_o this_o his_o mercy_n can_v not_o suffer_v therefore_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n contrive_v a_o way_n how_o to_o recover_v man_n fâ—llen_v and_o begin_v to_o govern_v he_o according_a
circumincession_n the_o near_a union_n that_o can_v be_v with_o any_o distinction_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o nature_n §_o vi_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o number_n 2._o the_o union_n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o the_o nature_n be_v two_o 1._o divine_a 2._o humane_a the_o divine_a be_v he_o be_v the_o word_n the_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v flesh._n for_o if_o he_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o uphold_v by_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v god_n yet_o not_o the_o father_n yet_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n if_o he_o be_v flesh_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v man._n as_o god_n and_o the_o word_n he_o be_v eternal_a as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o be_v not_o eternal_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v man_n and_o that_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o mahumetan_n confess_v yet_o orthodox_n christian_n only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o in_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n and_o in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o any_o irrational_a creature_n nor_o of_o any_o of_o the_o intellectual_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2._o 16_o for_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o 1._o he_o redeem_v not_o angel_n 2._o he_o redeemed_z men._n 3._o he_o redeem_v they_o only_o 4._o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o death_n 5._o because_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o die_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v die_v this_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v personal_a §_o vii_o the_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n be_v divine_a the_o other_o nature_n be_v humane_a this_o union_n be_v by_o assumption_n the_o person_n assume_v be_v the_o word_n the_o nature_n assume_v be_v that_o of_o man._n this_o assumption_n be_v begin_v in_o conception_n consummate_a in_o birth_n as_o his_o birth_n be_v both_o mean_a on_o earth_n and_o glorious_a from_o heaven_n so_o his_o conception_n be_v wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n and_o the_o same_o a_o virgin_n in_o her_o conception_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o immediate_a father_n who_o beget_v he_o and_o because_o his_o mother_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o abraham_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o divine_a prediction_n and_o promise_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n concern_v this_o conception_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o she_o be_v espouse_v and_o before_o she_o and_o joseph_n come_v together_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o satisfy_v he_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v math._n 1._o 18_o 20_o 22._o and_o we_o read_v in_o another_o evangelist_n that_o a_o angel_n answer_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n demand_v how_o she_o shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o son_n see_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o know_v no_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v she_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v other_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 34_o 35._o so_o that_o this_o conception_n be_v singular_a extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v parallele_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a end_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v he_o thus_o conceive_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v holy_a 2._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o two_o thing_n follow_v upon_o it_o 1._o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o free_a from_o original_a corruption_n either_o as_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n for_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v prevent_v 1._o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o this_o extraordinary_a propagation_n for_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o this_o native_a corruption_n 1._o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o sin_v and_o so_o sentence_v for_o sin_n 2._o and_o also_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o natural_a propagation_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o do_v agree_v to_o he_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o adam_n sin_v nor_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v 2._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n so_o this_o nature_n assume_v be_v personal_o one_o with_o this_o word_n must_v have_v the_o same_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n too_o this_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o only_a flesh_n and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o we_o must_v simple_o believe_v what_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o not_o curious_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n 41._o aquinas_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la endeavour_n to_o exemplify_v this_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o suppose_v a_o universal_a reason_n or_o intellect_n which_o assume_v and_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o humano_fw-la nature_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o proper_a instrument_n as_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o work_v divine_a work_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o sometime_o transient_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o permanent_a act._n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o exemplification_n which_o as_o he_o confess_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o far_o too_o short_a this_o assumption_n be_v a_o act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n must_v concur_v in_o it_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o word_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n assume_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a term_n of_o this_o act._n and_o that_o word_n in_o which_o be_v life_n which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o creation_n do_v assume_v possess_v dwell_v in_o and_o act_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a light_n to_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o word_n §_o viii_o so_o become_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o that_o he_o assume_v not_o only_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n even_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o same_o at_o first_o subject_n to_o frailtye_n and_o infirmity_n to_o violence_n and_o death_n yet_o without_o sin_n and_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a for_o ever_o and_o many_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n as_o 1._o the_o communication_n of_o idiom_n in_o predication_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n be_v flesh_n and_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v one_o therefore_o what_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o true_a of_o that_o flâ—sh_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v god_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v and_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o flesh_n do_v suffer_v and_o that_o by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o such_o as_o no_o rhetoric_n ever_o teach_v we_o 2._o a_o near_a relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o that_o flesh_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o
the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o flesh_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o all_o angel_n 4._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o act_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confirmation_n in_o holiness_n universal_a power_n glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n attain_a do_v necessary_o and_o instant_o follow_v upon_o this_o union_n may_v just_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n and_o flesh_n too_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o other_o reason_n not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v better_o forbear_v then_o mention_v after_o the_o number_n and_o union_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n §_o ix_o for_o although_o they_o be_v personal_o unite_v which_o union_n be_v extrinsecall_v yet_o they_o remain_v real_o distinct_a the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n still_o and_o flesh_n flesh_n still_o and_o that_o essential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o than_o it_o be_v flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o continue_v the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o make_v one_o substance_n different_a from_o both_o nor_o any_o such_o union_n of_o both_o that_o so_o a_o three_o thing_n shall_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o resultancy_n except_o we_o may_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o some_o call_v god-man_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v bless_v for_o evermore_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n §_o x_o and_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n a_o office_n be_v a_o derivative_a power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a and_o as_o a_o officer_n by_o commission_n with_o a_o mandate_n receive_v his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o officer_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v such_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o when_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o father_n be_v seal_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o only_o as_o man_n his_o office_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n next_o unto_o god_n therefore_o his_o place_n upon_o his_o investitute_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a joseph_n advance_v by_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o he_o in_o he_o as_o a_o officer_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o ability_n 2._o his_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o ability_n be_v express_v in_o that_o metaphor_n of_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o but_o in_o fullness_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o these_o gift_n and_o endowment_n he_o receive_v with_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n unto_o other_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o fullness_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v he_o but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n manage_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o ability_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n according_o and_o so_o have_v plain_a right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v right_a to_o do_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v he_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o must_v discharge_v this_o office_n for_o that_o end_n be_v require_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n able_a full_o infallible_o and_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n than_o moses_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o intimate_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o he_o can_v reach_v man_n not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o ordinary_o by_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o extraordinary_o by_o inspiration_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o he_o teach_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o all_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v believe_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o everlasting_o accurse_v because_o man_n be_v guilty_a §_o xi_o and_o god_n angry_a and_o justice_n require_v eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v if_o not_o prevent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o just_a god_n and_o unjust_a man_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n procure_v his_o favour_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n therefore_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o redeemer_n must_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o father_n for_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n holy_a without_o any_o sin_n who_o may_v have_v free_a and_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o people_n misery_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o priest_n christ_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n and_o now_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o aaron_n nay_o above_o melchizedeck_v one_o of_o the_o great_a priest_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n among_o they_o beside_o because_o he_o must_v have_v subject_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o time_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n
mortify_v corruption_n &_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v break_v our_o heart_n humble_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v our_o life_n be_v often_o signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n man_n sin_n and_o beast_n suffer_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o far_o better_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o purify_v his_o conscience_n therefore_o order_n require_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o willing_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o thing_n offer_v 3._o the_o party_n in_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v 4._o the_o party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o offer_n the_o priest_n be_v christ_n the_o sacrifice_n himself_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v god._n the_o party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v sinful_a men_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 5._o 6._o for_o there_o he_o first_o describe_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o his_o offering_n and_o prayer_n represent_v the_o people_n in_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n he_o represent_v god_n though_o of_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o in_o that_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o seven_o in_o melchizedeck_v blessing_n and_o tithing_n abraham_n he_o imply_v that_o in_o both_o these_o act_n a_o priest_n represent_v god_n and_o because_o a_o priesthood_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o officer_n in_o religion_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n he_o inform_v we_o that_o very_o one_o can_v be_v a_o priest_n but_o one_o take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o ordain_v for_o man_n and_o as_o a_o officer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o must_v not_o presume_v upon_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v call_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o immediate_o by_o god_n and_o his_o commission_n he_o find_v in_o psal._n 2._o 7._o &_o 110._o 4._o and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v powerful_a most_o excellent_a personal_a immutable_a make_v so_o by_o oath_n and_o eternal_a and_o he_o himself_o holy_a without_o sin_n he_o must_v minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o his_o ministry_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o procure_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o same_o among_o many_o other_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o priest_n one_o and_o a_o principal_a be_v sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o levitical_a service_n that_o of_o expiation_n yearly_o offer_v on_o the_o 10_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n single_v out_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a sacrifice_n to_o typify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o levitical_a highpriest_n chap._n 9_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n ilastical_a and_o propitiatory_a his_o willing-suffering_a of_o death_n be_v the_o offer_n the_o thing_n offer_v be_v himself_o for_o he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o be_v god_n consider_v 1._o as_o lawgiver_n offend_v 2._o as_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o refuse_v or_o accept_v the_o offer_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o accept_v to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v eternal_a life_n the_o party_n to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o offer_n be_v sinful_a and_o guilty_a person_n acknowledge_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o this_o death_n the_o full_a and_o only_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o alone_a so_o that_o this_o sacrifice_n so_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o offer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o that_o great_a and_o transcendent_a command_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n christ_n enter_v two_o several_a time_n into_o heaven_n 1._o immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n when_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n be_v receive_v into_o paradise_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o ascend_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o immortal_a into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n where_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o first_o entrance_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o as_o the_o highpriest_n present_o upon_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v the_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v finish_v so_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n his_o soul_n enter_v the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n as_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o so_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n as_o god_n command_v humble_o demand_n that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o so_o speed_v for_o he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n and_o lest_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n do_v tremble_v the_o rock_n be_v tear_v asunder_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o all_o this_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o great_a highpriest_n be_v enter_v by_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a remission_n the_o great_a encounter_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o christ_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v now_o punish_v in_o the_o surety_n and_o hostage_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o great_a execution_n in_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o by_o the_o same_o a_o entrance_n be_v make_v into_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a §_o iv_o that_o this_o suffer_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n â—he_v next_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v be_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o immediate_n 2._o mediate_v immediate_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o the_o first_o be_v call_v satisfaction_n the_o second_o merit_n and_o both_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v call_v propitiation_n yet_o the_o immediate_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n be_v merit_n and_o only_a merit_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n be_v to_o make_v god_n offend_v propitious_a unto_o guilty_a man._n this_o propitiation_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o call_v redemption_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n offend_v so_o as_o to_o free_v the_o party_n guilty_a from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n neither_o need_v we_o scruple_n the_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v express_o use_v by_o our_o translator_n numb_a 35._o 31._o moreover_o you_o shall_v take_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v by_o the_o septuagâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
his_o sin_n confess_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o hate_v it_o resolve_n against_o it_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o saviour_n who_o must_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o his_o god_n and_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v full_o &_o from_o all_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n must_v expect_v eternal_a life_n upon_o other_o term_n the_o mercy_n §_o xi_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n though_o a_o grievous_a offender_n that_o he_o will_v transfer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o upon_o another_o and_o he_o must_v be_v his_o only_o beget_v that_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o free_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o move_v he_o of_o merit_n it_o for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o for_o unworthy_a wretch_n enemy_n ungodly_a miserable_a base_a pollute_a deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o very_a foresight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o out_o of_o love_n decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o he_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n when_o man_n be_v create_v &_o have_v sin_v he_o promise_v christ_n renew_v this_o promise_n often_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o accept_v his_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o reveal_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o unto_o we_o call_v we_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n anew_o upon_o fair_a term_n constitute_v he_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o ever_o hear_v his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o we_o nay_o upon_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foresee_v and_o fore-accepted_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n who_o justify_v and_o save_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o with_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n and_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n our_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n give_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o protect_v we_o guide_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n angel_n must_v be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o guard_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v strange_a the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v must_v be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v be_v humble_v very_o low_a that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v very_o high_a endure_v most_o bitter_a pain_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v miserable_a that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a but_o what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o number_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_v and_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o heaven_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n §_o xii_o and_o by_o all_o this_o dâ—th_n appear_v not_o only_o that_o another_o power_n be_v acquire_v and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man._n and_o now_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v whole_o god_n and_o subject_v to_o he_o anew_o and_o now_o be_v we_o not_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o timothy_n cap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o immaculate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o as_o god_n acquire_v a_o new_a right_n unto_o we_o by_o redemption_n so_o likewise_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n so_o that_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v whole_o he_o and_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o his_o service_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o power_n be_v acquire_v we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v acquire_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v god_n acquire_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a that_o god_n do_v acquire_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o send_v christ_n he_o give_v he_o he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o accept_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o full_a propitiation_n he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o our_o new_a be_v and_o if_o althese_fw-mi be_v his_o work_n than_o the_o power_n as_o also_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o new_a propriety_n inus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v his_o son_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o humiliation_n of_o this_o son_n be_v his_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o whole_o his_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v as_o new-creature_n be_v from_o he_o who_o quicken_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n §_o xiii_o our_o head_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 8_o 9_o yet_o god_n do_v all_o this_o likewise_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o power_n therefore_o be_v christ_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v over_o all_o flesh_n he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o give_v he_o the_o son_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o so_o that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n acquire_v this_o power_n and_o christ_n acquire_v it_o god_n have_v it_o christ_n have_v it_o god_n have_v it_o original_o and_o primitive_o christ_n have_v it_o derivative_o as_o man_n and_o by_o commission_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministerial_a agent_n and_o as_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v
for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o subjection_n which_o must_v â—o_o before_o admission_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v man_n as_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o alien_n to_o this_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o distance_n some_o be_v further_o off_o some_o near_a to_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n and_o always_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o never_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prove_v apostate_n the_o gentile_n once_o be_v not_o gentile_n for_o their_o first_o apostate_n father_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n be_v god_n people_n but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o continue_v lo-ammi_a none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o some_o be_v sincere_o subject_v unto_o god-redeemer_n according_a to_o their_o allegiance_n some_o be_v subject_n only_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o by_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n disobedience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o heathen_n and_o alien_n some_o be_v subject_a in_o some_o measure_n but_o come_v short_a of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o admission_n all_o these_o except_v one_o sort_n be_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n apostate_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v much_o less_o admit_v if_o they_o be_v personal_o and_o wilful_o such_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o if_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o call_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o apostate_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v call_v and_o if_o once_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o idolator_n who_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_a god_n as_o their_o redeemer_n but_o as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o he_o as_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o which_o have_v forsake_v jesus_n christ_n or_o deny_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o turk_n all_o mahometan_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sure_a his_o incarnation_n and_o glorification_n as_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a for_o the_o sincere_a proselyte_n and_o jew_n have_v only_o this_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o become_v complete_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o perfect_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o also_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n and_o sincere_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o power_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o vocation_n which_o be_v a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n redeemer_n wherein_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reduce_v man_n to_o subjection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o by_o call_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marveylous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o for_o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10._o in_o all_o these_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o by_o nature_n and_o as_o bear_v of_o sinful_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n people_n 2._o that_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o into_o christ_n kingdom_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o power_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o deliver_v we_o translate_v we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n 4._o by_o this_o we_o become_v god_n people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o call_v for_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvaylous_a light_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v or_o employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eve_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o this_o vocation_n §_o vii_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o great_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v so_o we_o be_v call_v and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n for_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o in_o the_o word_n god_n command_v and_o promise_v the_o command_n bind_v man_n to_o submit_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n this_o we_o maâ—_n understand_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v command_v to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o principal_a promise_n be_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o 3._o this_o precept_n imply_v that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o upon_o disobedience_n threaten_v death_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n be_v discover_v man_n sin_n and_o by_o threaten_v his_o misery_n to_o humble_v he_o break_v his_o heart_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n and_o willing_a upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v a_o saviour_n yet_o this_o give_v he_o no_o comfort_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n though_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n the_o first_o duty_n command_v be_v 1._o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o be_v miserable_a the_o 2._o is_n say_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v sin_n this_o faith_n
a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o confirm_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o god_n swear_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a supreme_a eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n by_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o be_v by_o power_n ten_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n have_v by_o death_n acquire_v this_o power_n and_o now_o receive_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v §_o ix_o and_o thus_o glorify_v the_o administration_n differ_v much_o for_o christ_n as_o king_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v new_a officer_n new_a law_n and_o execute_v judgement_n according_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v clear_o and_o full_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v this_o administration_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n must_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a he_o abolish_v the_o temple-worship_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n and_o both_o lie_v desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o all_o mystical_a and_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o remove_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o regeneration_n and_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o his_o territory_n be_v enlarge_v for_o he_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o synagogue_n worship_n in_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o moral-service_n remain_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o now_o they_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n joh._n 4._o 41._o therefore_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n &_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o the_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a priest_n and_o prophet_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o extraordinary_a beside_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v universal_a officer_n invest_v with_o transcendent_a power_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church-christian_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n and_o finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a â—â—le_n of_o doctrine-worship_n and_o discipline_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n language_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n these_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n both_o of_o teach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o associate_n or_o assistant_n and_o their_o order_n and_o imparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o particular_o so_o that_o now_o by_o christ_n glorify_v all_o law_n be_v make_v and_o publish_v all_o judgement_n exercise_v all_o officer_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n all_o petition_n thanksgiving_n praise_n doxology_n service_n be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 10._o by_o he_o all_o pardon_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v of_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o service_n be_v accept_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n into_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o by_o he_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o administration_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o shall_v continue_v till_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o commission_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all._n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o law_n the_o administration_n in_o particular_a follow_v and_o it_o refer_v either_o to_o enemy_n §_o i_o or_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n it_o be_v safety_n and_o preservation_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v full_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o god_n loyal_a and_o sincere_a subject_n have_v always_o have_v her_o enemy_n how_o else_o can_v she_o be_v militant_a and_o if_o not_o first_o militant_a how_o can_v she_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a the_o principal_a enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n ever_o since_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o design_n be_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o his_o opposition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o so_o violent_o manage_v with_o such_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o general_n will_v not_o only_o defend_v we_o but_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n be_v wicked_a man_n without_o or_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v like_o foreign_a the_o other_o like_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a foe_n the_o one_o by_o persecution_n without_o and_o the_o other_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o scandal_n within_o assault_v we_o both_o these_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n because_o of_o our_o corruption_n in_o our_o bowel_n the_o great_a hurt_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o chastise_v we_o and_o exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o death_n itself_o whether_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o violent_a from_o they_o can_v but_o destroy_v our_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n will_v raise_v again_o but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o eternal_a estate_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v order_v all_o their_o opposition_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o such_o will_v be_v his_o care_n of_o we_o out_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o in_o the_o end_n all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o his_o agent_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o after_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a peace_n and_o triumph_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o enmity_n and_o the_o
be_v a_o universal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o same_o perhaps_o not_o bad_a in_o itself_o but_o accidental_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o suggession_n of_o the_o devil_n abuse_v god_n gâ—ve_v unto_o the_o israelite_n the_o ark_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n while_o pilgrim_n and_o sojourner_n erect_v their_o altar_n in_o such_o place_n as_o god_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o do_v worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o patriarch_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v some_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n yet_o afterwards_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n from_o this_o laban_n and_o other_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v their_o teraphim_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n first_o then_o of_o their_o false_a god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n make_v they_o as_o god_n or_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v sometimes_o appear_v near_o unto_o and_o sometime_o speak_v out_o of_o thâ—ir_a image_n be_v consecrate_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v the_o more_o intelligent_a that_o their_o god_n be_v near_o unto_o or_o in_o the_o image_n and_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o the_o image_n be_v a_o god_n if_o once_o consecrate_v so_o that_o to_o they_o the_o image_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o soul_n of_o their_o curse_a deity_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o be_v certain_a man_n natural_o desire_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n or_o some_o visible_a or_o evident_a sign_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o only_o to_o help_v his_o memory_n but_o to_o affect_v his_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v his_o hope_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o worship_v that_o god_n which_o either_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v present_a virtual_o at_o least_o unto_o his_o suppliant_a and_o devoted_a servant_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o man_n who_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v cold_a defective_a and_o uncertain_a neither_o can_v a_o rational_a man_n believe_v effectual_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n indeed_o which_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o first_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v the_o prohibition_n §_o iii_o and_o therein_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v which_o be_v 1._o the_o make_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o they_o in_o both_o these_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n 2._o the_o act_n about_o these_o object_n which_o be_v make_v worship_a serve_v a_o image_n or_o likeness_n be_v 1._o something_o in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v 2._o something_o in_o relation_n to_o another_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n or_o likeness_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o for_o the_o form_n of_o a_o image_n or_o likeness_n as_o such_o be_v to_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o image_n be_v quid_fw-la fusile_n tornatile_a sculptile_a 1._o something_o cast_v in_o some_o mould_n when_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v melt_v such_o be_v all_o image_n make_v of_o metal_n 2._o something_o frame_v by_o the_o turner_n and_o this_o kind_n be_v usual_o make_v of_o wood_n 3._o something_o carve_v or_o engrave_v in_o stone_n or_o wood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v when_o it_o be_v saâ—d_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o greek_n to_o signify_v pesel_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o place_n they_o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o pesel_n be_v only_o some_o rude_a matter_n of_o woo_v metal_n stone_n the_o word_n likeness_n be_v add_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v mould_v and_o receive_v the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v it_o which_o it_o can_v do_v without_o some_o likeness_n this_o likeness_n may_v be_v either_o more_o perfect_a as_o a_o image_n or_o less_o perfect_a and_o hide_v as_o in_o hieroglyphic_n and_o some_o do_v observe_v that_o every_o image_n be_v a_o likeness_n but_o every_o likeness_n be_v not_o a_o image_n the_o word_n likeness_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v turn_v simulachrum_fw-la may_v be_v add_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v not_o only_a statue_n or_o stand_v image_n but_o picture_n and_o all_o other_o resemblance_n now_o this_o image_n or_o likeness_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o represent_v some_o other_o visible_a thing_n these_o visible_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v represent_v viâ—bâ—y_n be_v reckon_v by_o induction_n from_o the_o place_n to_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o water_n and_o these_o be_v real_a thing_n make_v by_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v find_v some_o colour_n of_o exception_n it_o be_v add_v of_o any_o thing_n thou_o shaâ—t_v not_o make_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o theâ—e_n three_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v ennumerate_v more_o particular_o man_n beast_n fowl_n creep_a thing_n fish_n sun_n moon_n star_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o among_o thâ—se_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o god_n angel_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d visible_a yet_o because_o these_o have_v appear_v unto_o man_n in_o some_o bodily_a form_n or_o figure_n assume_v man_n have_v devise_v how_o to_o resemble_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o figure_n assume_v though_o not_o immediate_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o yet_o because_o this_o appearance_n be_v never_o make_v but_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a thing_n therefore_o these_o image_n and_o likeness_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o include_v the_o first_o act_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o image_n §_o iv_o and_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prohibit_v be_v to_o make_v they_o to_o or_o for_o ourselves_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o moses_n and_o solomon_n have_v warrant_v to_o make_v the_o likeness_n of_o cherubin_n palm-tree_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o beautify_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v the_o molten_n image_n of_o ox_n make_v to_o support_v the_o great_a laver_n and_o brazen_a sea_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o lion_n on_o either_o side_n his_o throne_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o detest_v image-worship_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o draw_v picture_n and_o make_v statue_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v these_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v make_v or_o use_v they_o be_v make_v in_o or_o for_o religious_a worship_n for_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o commandment_n be_v cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o make_n to_o ourselves_o without_o reference_n to_o this_o be_v to_o mistake_v 1._o therefore_o these_o image_n and_o likeness_n must_v not_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o invisible_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n moses_n say_v that_o israel_n see_v no_o similitude_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 15._o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v 1._o that_o no_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o any_o but_o god_n 2._o that_o no_o similitude_n must_v be_v make_v to_o represent_v he_o after_o that_o god_n in_o high_a and_o stately_a term_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o glorious_a eternal_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n he_o add_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o whâ—t_a likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o neither_o ought_v we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o stone_n grave_v by_o art_n and_o man_n device_n act._n 17._o 29._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o image_n be_v metal_n oâ—_n stone_n or_o wood_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a the_o form_n of_o they_o as_o image_n be_v artificial_a from_o the_o art_n and_o device_n of_o man_n the_o religious_a form_n be_v to_o represent_v a_o deity_n after_o the_o false_a conceit_n of_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o creature_n make_v by_o god_n do_v speak_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o the_o
heaven_n and_o in_o they_o the_o sun_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n resemble_v he_o most_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o these_o stand_n at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n below_o his_o majesty_n and_o god_n do_v never_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o or_o by_o these_o more_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o â—is_n infinite_a excellency_n sure_o iâ—_n we_o have_v not_o far_o high_a apprehension_n and_o more_o excellent_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o can_v possible_o worship_v he_o aright_o how_o therefore_o shall_v the_o image_n or_o visible_a likeness_n of_o any_o bodily_a and_o visible_a be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o art_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o so_o glorious_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jer._n 10_o 8_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o molten_n image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v falsehood_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o image_n must_v not_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n lest_o our_o conceit_n and_o worship_n oâ—_n he_o be_v base_a and_o corrupt_a so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o man_n or_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o man._n for_o the_o work_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n image_n may_v indeed_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v some_o strange_a power_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o near_o unto_o they_o work_v some_o strange_a effect_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o cheat_v of_o his_o damn_a flamen_n and_o priest_n the_o image_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o can_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v upon_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o image_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n direction_n command_n and_o promise_v from_o god_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v god_n may_v voluntary_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o some_o special_a place_n to_o his_o people_n worship_v he_o in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o to_o tie_v god_n special_a presence_n to_o any_o image_n or_o to_o any_o place_n the_o devil_n if_o god_n permit_v it_o may_v by_o compact_n with_o the_o curse_a conjure_v priest_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a image_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o or_o appear_v or_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n near_o unto_o it_o thus_o the_o heathen_a no_o doubt_n be_v delude_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o image-worship_n and_o its_o lamentable_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o juggle_a priest_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o belief_n that_o it_o will_v help_v or_o further_a our_o religious_a worship_n or_o make_v it_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o that_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o his_o service_n as_o any_o rational_a impartial_a man_n may_v easy_o understand_v therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o image_n &c_n &c_n deut_n 4._o 15_o 16._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o think_v either_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o religious_a worship_n have_v any_o sanctify_a power_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o kind_n or_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o concurrence_n thereunto_o the_o second_o act_n or_o act_n prohibit_v be_v §_o v_o bow_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n or_o serve_v it_o these_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a act_n of_o make_v these_o image_n and_o resemblance_n be_v here_o forbid_a as_o relate_v to_o religious_a worship_n 1._o to_o bow_v down_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n wherein_o by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n or_o carriage_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o testify_v the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o these_o outward_a reverential_a act_n be_v testification_n of_o the_o inward_a deportment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v specify_v not_o mere_a from_o the_o object_n but_o the_o inward_a recognition_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o these_o be_v common_a so_o that_o the_o same_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o inward_a can_v for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v both_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n or_o person_n to_o make_v some_o of_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o testification_n proper_a unto_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v thereunto_o then_o to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v idolatry_n these_o be_v many_o â—s_v bow_v the_o head_n kiss_v the_o hand_n kneeling_z prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a all_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n bowing_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o serve_v or_o worship_n and_o so_o sometime_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o distinct_a to_o signify_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pray_v and_o the_o like_a both_o these_o act_n be_v usual_o tender_v to_o and_o before_o image_n and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o to_o the_o image_n as_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v direct_o to_o terminate_v the_o worship_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o god_n against_o the_o former_a commandment_n 2._o some_o direct_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o the_o same_o more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o the_o thing_n represent_v may_v be_v either_o the_o true_a god_n or_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v or_o the_o devil_n yet_o not_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n 1._o to_o perform_v any_o worship_n any_o way_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v abominable_a 2._o to_o direct_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o and_o terminate_v it_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o to_o terminate_v worship_n any_o way_n upon_o a_o image_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n 4._o to_o terminate_v worship_n partly_o upon_o the_o image_n as_o a_o partial_a object_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v impossible_a if_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act._n 5._o if_o any_o perform_v the_o worship_n only_o before_o the_o image_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o the_o image_n and_o terminate_v it_o only_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v it_o be_v to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o image_n as_o altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a to_o that_o act_n yet_o thus_o to_o do_v have_v a_o colour_n of_o superstition_n if_o not_o of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v because_o that_o image_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n by_o institution_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o that_o divine_a performance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o command_n from_o god_n to_o make_v or_o
do_v christian_n though_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o last_o as_o christian_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n as_o our_o week_n be_v now_o reckon_v and_o if_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n then_o sure_o jew_n and_o christian_n have_v their_o warrant_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a time_n from_o heaven_n what_o the_o patriarch_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n do_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o can_v so_o clear_o determine_v because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n be_v silent_a that_o god_n set_v a_o special_a character_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v evident_a gen._n 2._o 2._o 3._o because_o have_v finish_v his_o glorious_a work_n in_o six_o day_n he_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o hallow_v that_o day_n and_o so_o he_o do_v none_o of_o the_o rest_n some_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o god_n even_o then_o institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o do_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n require_v of_o man_n the_o seven_o part_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o 10_o part_n of_o his_o good_n for_o his_o service_n and_o reserve_v both_o as_o a_o chief_a rent_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o he_o as_o chief_a lord_n in_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n if_o reason_n be_v consult_v it_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o be_v due_a to_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o require_v they_o by_o a_o command_n if_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n above_o humane_a reason_n some_o think_v it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o god_n do_v command_v man_n to_o give_v both_o in_o all_o time_n yet_o to_o give_v both_o be_v not_o moral_a but_o positive_a that_o be_v proper_o moral_a which_o be_v intrinsical_o good_a just_a necessary_a and_o such_o as_o direct_o and_o immediate_o make_v a_o man_n better_o and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o manner_n can_v any_o way_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n or_o a_o hypocrite_n yet_o the_o ten_o of_o a_o man_n good_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o time_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o a_o cain_n by_o a_o hypocritical_a pharisee_fw-mi though_o with_o a_o heart_n right_o qualify_v they_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n who_o very_a heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_a that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o itself_o and_o render_v a_o man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n from_o the_o beginning_n if_o any_o particular_a duty_n afterward_o become_v such_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o thing_n command_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o intrinsical_o just_a than_o that_o duty_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o positive_a and_o receive_v its_o morality_n ab_fw-la extrinseco_fw-la from_o god_n command_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o morality_n not_o only_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v moral_a and_o so_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v real_o different_a shall_v be_v consounded_a yet_o if_o any_o will_v call_v such_o command_n positive_o moral_a i_o will_v not_o wrangle_v about_o word_n yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o term_n positive_o moral_a be_v not_o proper_a nor_o accurate_a as_o in_o grammar_n there_o be_v word_n which_o derive_v their_o signification_n and_o in_o logic_n argument_n which_o receive_v the_o force_n of_o argue_v from_o primitive_a so_o even_o in_o this_o decalogue_n which_o we_o call_v the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v commandment_n which_o derive_v their_o morality_n from_o other_o and_o all_o from_o the_o first_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o such_o commandment_n and_o other_o which_o be_v pure_o positive_a or_o ceremonial_a that_o these_o derivative_n have_v a_o near_a connexion_n with_o pure_a moral_n and_o conduce_v more_o effectual_o to_o pure_a justice_n and_o holiness_n than_o these_o positives_n do_v who_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v indifferent_a and_o no_o better_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n §_o iii_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o set_n and_o determinate_a time_n will_v soon_o decay_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o find_v that_o they_o who_o usual_o neglect_v sabbath_n and_o sanctify_a time_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a wretch_n god_n know_v this_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o so_o strict_o require_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n person_n who_o take_v liberty_n in_o their_o own_o family_n to_o neglect_v the_o constant_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o serve_v their_o god_n in_o private_a and_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n â—or_a public_a worship_n in_o a_o short_a time_n prove_v little_o better_o than_o heathen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v constant_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o remembrance_n of_o creation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v forsake_v that_o god_n who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o worship_v idol_n and_o their_o sabbath_n tend_v and_o do_v conduce_v to_o these_o end_n the_o christian_a observe_v his_o sabbath_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n thereby_o and_o consecrate_v himself_o in_o that_o day_n the_o more_o solemn_o unto_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o redeem_v he_o and_o take_v away_o their_o sabbath-christian_a their_o religion_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o continue_v long_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o commandment_n it_o be_v affirmative_a and_o include_v a_o negative_a §_o iv_o and_o in_o the_o same_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o commandment_n itself_o 2._o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n itself_o be_v brief_a and_o deliver_v in_o few_o word_n the_o explication_n be_v large_a the_o word_n be_v these_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o deut._n 5._o 12._o remember_v in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o word_n keep_v which_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n chaldee_n and_o the_o versâ—on_n of_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o keep_v or_o observe_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o arabic_a word_n translator_n natar_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v have_v a_o care_n and_o take_v special_a heed_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n for_o when_o we_o be_v forgetful_a of_o a_o thing_n we_o neglect_v it_o to_o remember_v a_o thing_n be_v sometime_o to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v remember_v his_o covenant_n it_o be_v mean_v he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o gen._n 9_o 15._o god_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n to_o prefix_v this_o word_n which_o signify_v or_o import_v special_a care_n and_o heed_n 1._o because_o religion_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o man_n salvation_n upon_o religion_n 2._o i_o believe_v the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n have_v much_o neglect_v the_o sabbath_n and_o holy_a time_n neither_o if_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a can_v they_o so_o well_o observe_v they_o because_o of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o israelite_n contrary_a to_o god_n command_n go_v out_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o gather_v manna_n as_o though_o that_o have_v be_v a_o ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n do_v signify_v himself_o much_o herewith_o displease_v exod._n 16._o 26_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d hence_o no_o man_n can_v conclude_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o morality_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d then_o in_o other_o for_o of_o the_o four_o first_o it_o be_v least_o moral_a thus_o far_o it_o be_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n 2._o as_o require_v a_o special_a and_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o moral_a duty_n 3._o as_o necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o religion_n among_o man_n the_o sabbath-day_n the_o word_n §_o v._o remember_v take_v care_n and_o heeâ—_n be_v but_o general_a though_o a_o special_a item_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v specify_v by_o the_o object_n the_o sabbath-day_n and_o the_o end_n the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o for_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v and_o so_o careful_o observe_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o time_n the_o word_n sabbath_n take_v from_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o use_v in_o many_o language_n of_o the_o world_n signify_v 1._o by_o itself_o rest._n 2._o join_v with_o the_o word_n day_n a_o time_n of_o rest._n 3._o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n
for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n of_o man_n time_n and_o excellent_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o religion_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o supreme_a end_n and_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a determination_n of_o that_o time_n for_o that_o end_n signify_v by_o a_o command_n add_v do_v plain_o make_v it_o moral_a for_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o day_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o if_o god_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n determine_v one_o and_o the_o same_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n §_o xx_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v just_o and_o by_o any_o sufficient_a authority_n alter_v 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o day_n prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v alter_v and_o another_o substitute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 3._o this_o be_v alter_v after_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o glorification_n send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n according_a to_o a_o order_n give_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 4._o the_o day_n substitute_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n ibid._n and_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o observe_v universal_o by_o christian_n from_o that_o time_n to_o our_o day_n 4._o in_o that_o one_o day_n in_o 7_o as_o also_o this_o or_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v positive_a and_o not_o moral_a therefore_o the_o seven_o former_o observe_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v alterable_a consider_v in_o itself_o 5._o the_o four_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o say_v that_o that_o seven_o day_n determine_v then_o by_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v alter_v but_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o there_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_a might_n but_o shall_v aâ—ter_v it_o for_o if_o the_o character_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o reason_n and_o ground_n to_o god_n for_o to_o institute_v and_o for_o they_o to_o observe_v they_o much_o more_o be_v the_o character_n set_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o general_a manifestation_n and_o apparition_n of_o he_o rise_v von_n that_o day_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o great_a blessing_n to_o sinful_a man_n than_o creation_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o former_a day_n as_o join_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o covenant_n with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o to_o institute_v and_o observe_v the_o first_o day_n unto_o god-redeemer_n by_o christ_n exhibit_v as_o the_o former_a be_v observe_v to_o god-creatour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o one_o nation_n out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o new_a express_a precept_n see_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n for_o the_o alteration_n be_v so_o weighty_a clear_a and_o evince_v for_o the_o former_a sabbath_n be_v join_v with_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v presuppose_v the_o church_n confine_v to_o a_o nation_n the_o gentile_n exclude_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o minority_n and_o servitude_n under_o a_o tutor_n and_o christ_n foe_n come_v therefore_o for_o the_o positive_a part_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o as_o there_o follow_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o a_o new_a administration_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a day_n the_o commandment_n itself_o require_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o day_n can_v be_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n and_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o service_n to_o be_v abolish_v christ_n exhibit_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n finish_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlem_n bring_v up_o at_o nazareth_n crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xi_o the_o five_o commandment_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o this_o commandment_n §_o i_o something_o must_v be_v say_v in_o general_n 1._o concern_v the_o difference_n 2._o the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n for_o our_o saviour_n reduce_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o two_o head_n 1._o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n differ_v and_o that_o very_a much_o so_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n differ_v from_o those_o of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o the_o former_a have_v god_n for_o their_o object_n so_o these_o have_v man._n the_o former_a respect_n our_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o latter_a our_o communion_n with_o our_o neighbour_n the_o former_a present_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n as_o subject_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o sovereign_n the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a the_o latter_a command_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fellow-subject_a the_o former_a give_v morality_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o latter_a receive_v morality_n from_o the_o former_a and_o depend_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o former_a have_v more_o connexion_n with_o as_o they_o conduce_v more_o immediate_o unto_o the_o last_o end_n god_n glory_n and_o man_n happiness_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v a_o inequality_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o they_o be_v command_n and_o also_o command_v of_o god_n and_o bind_v unto_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o both_o be_v just_a yet_o their_o inequality_n be_v great_a because_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o object_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o if_o they_o come_v in_o competition_n with_o these_o of_o the_o second_o table_n they_o must_v be_v prefer_v yet_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o duty_n moral_a some_o positive_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n moral_a in_o another_o positive_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n that_o moral_n of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o table_n as_o some_o call_v it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v beâ—ore_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o positives_n of_o the_o first_o before_o positives_n of_o the_o second_o upon_o this_o account_n if_o the_o love_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n come_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o part_n than_o its_o true_a our_o saviour_n â—aith_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o god_n or_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n obedience_n to_o our_o lawful_a superior_n inconsistent_a with_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o supreme_a lord_n before_o the_o subordinate_a but_o if_o we_o compare_v positives_n of_o the_o first_o table_n with_o moral_n of_o the_o second_o the_o moral_n of_o the_o second_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o positives_n of_o the_o first_o therefore_o we_o may_v intermit_v the_o outward_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n or_o much_o more_o of_o a_o man_n though_o the_o work_n shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o one_o sabbath_n or_o more_o this_o lesson_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n this_o inequality_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n when_o he_o not_o only_o reprove_v they_o but_o denounce_v a_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o that_o they_o pay_v tith_z of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n
help_n and_o comfort_n and_o upon_o the_o fall_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n one_o effect_n and_o that_o a_o principal_a one_o be_v that_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n and_o likewise_o also_o the_o husband_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o wife_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o adultery_n be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o dissolution_n because_o the_o party_n commit_v it_o do_v give_v that_o body_n which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o unto_o a_o three_o party_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n the_o covenant_n and_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o marriage_n among_o christian_n this_o marriage_n do_v resemble_v that_o spiritual_a and_o bless_a union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n begin_v on_o earth_n to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v enter_v upon_o and_o continue_v so_o and_o also_o observe_v in_o that_o holy_a manner_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n not_o a_o hindrance_n to_o that_o more_o heavenly_a bond_n and_o society_n we_o shall_v first_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v marry_v one_o unto_o another_o for_o redemption_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o perfect_a marriage_n it_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v be_v marry_v and_o not_o save_v so_o we_o may_v be_v unmarried_a and_o yet_o marry_v to_o christ_n and_o save_v yet_o all_o christian_n shall_v marry_v in_o the_o lord_n though_o the_o marriage_n of_o heathen_n as_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a and_o their_o child_n bear_v in_o marriage_n be_v legitimate_a by_o these_o thing_n premise_v concern_v marriage_n §_o two_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o adultery_n be_v it_o be_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n the_o apostle_n say_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb._n 13._o 4._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o dehortation_n appear_v from_o the_o context_n the_o sin_n dehort_v from_o be_v adultery_n which_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o marriage_n and_o a_o defile_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n this_o adultery_n be_v oppose_v to_o chastity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o marry_a person_n the_o sense_n be_v let_v all_o that_o be_v marry_v preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o marriage_n and_o preserve_v the_o marriagebed_n pure_a this_o adultery_n be_v commit_v three_o way_n 1._o when_o the_o adulterer_n be_v single_a and_o the_o adulteress_n marry_v 2._o when_o the_o woman_n be_v single_a and_o the_o man_n or_o adulterer_n marry_v 3._o when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v marry_v when_o one_o party_n only_o be_v marry_v and_o the_o other_o single_a one_o bed_n only_o be_v defile_v but_o when_o both_o the_o party_n be_v marry_v two_o marriage-bed_n be_v defile_v by_o one_o act_n this_o commandment_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o order_n for_o the_o best_a and_o near_a thing_n be_v man_n life_n the_o next_o be_v his_o wife_n who_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o solemn_a contract_n be_v one_o person_n and_o one_o flesh_n with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o commit_v this_o sin_n be_v a_o wrong_n unto_o their_o body_n which_o be_v of_o more_o account_n than_o their_o good_n can_v be_v and_o adultery_n be_v a_o wrong_n more_o heinous_a than_o theft_n and_o next_o to_o that_o of_o murder_n some_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o because_o adultery_n and_o murder_n often_o go_v together_o and_o we_o must_v avoid_v adultery_n the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v murder_n which_o be_v often_o commit_v to_o conceal_v adultery_n as_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o vriah_n wife_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v lest_o his_o adultery_n shall_v be_v discover_v other_o consent_v to_o murder_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v one_o another_o more_o free_o thus_o adulterous_a wife_n conspire_v with_o their_o paramour_n to_o poison_v or_o secret_o murder_v their_o husband_n adultery_n in_o either_o party_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o wife_n because_o it_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o bastard_n and_o a_o spurious_a brood_n to_o inherit_v her_o husband_n estate_n this_o sin_n appear_v to_o be_v heinous_a many_o way_n §_o iii_o and_o therefore_o ought_v with_o the_o great_a care_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o abhor_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n to_o the_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a contract_n of_o the_o marry_a party_n it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n of_o the_o body_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n 1._o thâ—ss_n 4._o 4._o this_o vessel_n be_v the_o body_n the_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n be_v chastity_n which_o imply_v that_o adultery_n as_o also_o fornication_n be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o child_n a_o blot_n upon_o the_o family_n the_o cause_n of_o woeful_a discord_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sacred_a bond_n the_o ruin_n of_o family_n and_o the_o â—ource_n of_o many_o misery_n this_o be_v far_a evident_a from_o the_o penalty_n determine_v by_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n even_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n both_o the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o judah_n adjudge_v his_o daughter_n in_o lâ—w_n thamar_n to_o the_o fire_n for_o adultery_n many_o heathen_a state_n make_v it_o capital_a the_o king_n of_o babylon_n condemn_v ahab_n and_o zedechiah_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o this_o sin_n jer._n 29._o 22_o 23._o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o destroy_v for_o the_o same_o judg._n 19_o &_o 20._o chapter_n david_n commit_v adultery_n in_o secret_a and_o his_o own_o concubine_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o israel_n and_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n be_v so_o incense_v with_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o say_v shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5._o 8_o 9_o disease_n and_o beggary_n with_o perpepual_a infamy_n and_o sometime_o death_n follow_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o the_o party_n guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n again_o this_o society_n of_o marriage_n be_v ordain_v for_o propagation_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o if_o it_o be_v stain_v by_o adultery_n both_o be_v stain_v and_o to_o multiply_v a_o bastard_n brood_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a association_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o wise_a and_o honest_a much_o more_o by_o religious_a person_n it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o dishonour_n to_o any_o people_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o such_o spurious_a spawn_n therefore_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n concern_v marriage_n and_o most_o civilise_a nation_n have_v their_o rite_n and_o custom_n for_o the_o more_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o same_o christian_n appoint_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o banns_n and_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n with_o holy_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o prayer_n all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v fornication_n uncleanness_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n again_o this_o crime_n among_o christian_n be_v more_o heinous_a because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o â—0_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n kingdom_n chap._n 16._o verse_n 9_o 10._o for_o this_o sin_n as_o for_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 5._o 6._o and_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13._o 4._o and_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o not_o only_o with_o temporal_a but_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n though_o adultery_n §_o iv_o as_o most_o pernicious_a to_o humane_a society_n be_v only_o forbid_v express_o yet_o implicit_o many_o other_o sin_n come_v under_o this_o prohibition_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o of_o some_o other_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o rule_n give_v by_o catechist_n casuist_n and_o expositor_n viz._n that_o where_o one_o sin_n be_v forbid_v all_o of_o that_o
summons_n to_o arrest_v attach_v serve_v writ_n make_v true_a return_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o fee_n as_o be_v due_a by_o law_n and_o execute_v the_o command_n of_o superior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o honest_o and_o conscionable_o do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o great_a be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o officer_n to_o conclude_v all_o person_n that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o judgement_n shall_v do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o advance_v justice_n otherwise_o where_o innocent_a &_o just_a person_n shall_v expect_v right_a and_o protection_n they_o will_v find_v iniquity_n and_o the_o great_a oppression_n and_o with_o the_o wiseman_n of_o old_a we_o shall_v see_v under_o the_o sâ—n_n the_o place_n of_o judgement_n that_o wickedness_n be_v there_o and_o the_o place_n of_o righteousness_n that_o iniquity_n be_v there_o eccles._n 3._o 16._o and_o in_o many_o state_n we_o may_v observe_v such_o corruption_n in_o all_o court_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o righteous_a have_v no_o place_n of_o sanctuary_n on_o earth_n but_o must_v appeal_v to_o god_n who_o be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal._n 11._o 3._o 4._o there_o be_v many_o case_n of_o conscience_n reducible_a to_o this_o commandment_n wherein_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v must_v either_o consult_v with_o the_o casuist_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v well_o study_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n there_o be_v many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n give_v in_o scripture_n §_o xi_o to_o persuade_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v full_a and_o frequent_a in_o prohibition_n reproof_n threaten_n against_o this_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n severe_o execute_v upon_o delinquent_n in_o this_o kind_n paul_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o sin_n in_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o especial_o before_o heathen_a judge_n and_o signify_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v defraud_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o by_o which_o word_n he_o imply_v that_o christian_n shall_v give_v no_o cause_n and_o that_o if_o cause_n be_v give_v we_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v they_o sin_n and_o contend_v in_o law_n because_o it_o give_v offence_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o profane_a person_n against_o our_o profession_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n in_o practice_n and_o because_o a_o false_a witness_n pervert_v judgement_n lead_v the_o judge_n aside_o and_o wrong_v our_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o of_o that_o right_n he_o expect_v god_n command_v that_o a_o false_a witness_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o that_o punishment_n the_o party_n litigant_fw-la if_z condemn_v shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o judge_n must_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n and_o behold_v if_o the_o witness_v be_v a_o false_a witness_n and_o have_v testify_v false_o against_o his_o brother_n than_o they_o must_v do_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v do_v unto_o his_o brother_n so_o they_o shall_v put_v evil_a from_o among_o they_o and_o those_o which_o remain_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o from_o henceforth_o commit_v no_o more_o any_o such_o evil_a among_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v but_o life_n must_v go_v for_o life_n eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n deut._n 19_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o for_o a_o false-witnesse_n forswear_v himself_o and_o so_o dishonour_v god_n wrong_n his_o innocent_a neighbour_n blind_v the_o judge_n and_o so_o pervert_v judgement_n and_o there_o be_v a_o complication_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o one_o of_o false_a witness_n all_o pâ—rsons_n that_o concur_v any_o way_n especial_o willing_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a either_o of_o dishonour_n of_o superior_n or_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o theft_n as_o the_o cause_n unjust_o determine_v shall_v be_v to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o most_o fearful_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v either_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n or_o hatred_n judge_v unjust_o if_o either_o false_a witness_n or_o pervert_v of_o law_n or_o unjust_a judgement_n may_v be_v suffer_v no_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a or_o secure_a of_o his_o credit_n his_o life_n his_o wife_n or_o estate_n when_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n be_v neglect_v much_o more_o when_o tribunal_n and_o court_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v sacred_a be_v corrupt_v with_o partiality_n bribery_n or_o any_o other_o way_n there_o must_v needs_o follow_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n impunity_n in_o wickedness_n the_o ruin_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o poor_a the_o just_a and_o innocent_a and_o a_o great_a confusion_n thereupon_o this_o kind_n of_o injustice_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n of_o all_o government_n and_o the_o commission_n whereby_o he_o have_v derive_v jurisdiction_n unto_o man_n and_o trust_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a doer_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v sad_a and_o the_o event_n through_o god_n just_a judgement_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o great_a family_n the_o alienation_n and_o consumption_n of_o many_o goodly_a estate_n the_o desolation_n of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n by_o receive_v false_a accusation_n and_o pass_v unjust_a sentence_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n steven_n stone_v james_n slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o many_o thousand_o saint_n cut_v off_o and_o other_o of_o god_n just_a one_o cruel_o persecute_v this_o be_v reckon_v among_o other_o as_o a_o cry_a sin_n which_o bring_v famine_n pestilence_n sword_n captivity_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o goodly_a city_n temple_n and_o kingdom_n how_o heavy_a be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o earnest_o press_v pilate_n to_o condemn_v christ_n unjust_o neither_o do_v pilot_n who_o hearken_v unto_o they_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o murder_v himself_o rash_n and_o unjust_a censure_n and_o judgement_n extrajudiciall_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a all_o these_o thing_n brief_o mention_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v any_o man_n to_o hate_v this_o sin_n and_o detest_v to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n or_o a_o unjust_a judge_n or_o any_o way_n concur_v to_o pervert_v judgement_n if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n §_o xii_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o detestation_n of_o unjust_a judgement_n can_v dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o and_o restrain_v we_o yet_o let_v the_o command_n of_o god_n his_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o justice_n the_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o bless_a consequent_n of_o this_o virtue_n move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o keep_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o precept_n as_o god_n have_v command_v and_o commend_v it_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v many_o mercy_n to_o such_o as_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a desire_v endeavour_v thirst_v after_o distributive_a and_o judicial_a righteousness_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n learn_v to_o dowell_n seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o you_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n the_o sword_n shall_v devour_v you_o for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o esa._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o justice_n in_o judgement_n prevent_v or_o avert_v judgement_n and_o render_v man_n capable_a of_o mercy_n peace_n and_o plenty_n it_o be_v a_o protection_n to_o innocency_n and_o piety_n the_o scourge_n of_o sin_n the_o purity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o nation_n the_o love_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o good_a people_n a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o safety_n the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o support_n and_o pillar_n of_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n chap._n xvi_o the_o ten_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o last_o §_o i_o though_o not_o the_o least_o commandment_n of_o this_o eternal_a law_n it_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o first_o table_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n inform_v we_o
impetuous_a stream_n do_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n invade_v by_o the_o saracen_n and_o possess_v by_o they_o from_o beyond_o babylon_n and_o arabia_n unto_o barbary_n and_o spain_n where_o they_o meet_v the_o northern_a barbarian_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n how_o many_o church_n christian_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o turkish_a empire_n these_o be_v not_o mere_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o spiritual_a because_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o only_o invade_v and_o possess_v their_o country_n but_o in_o many_o place_n deprive_v they_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o glorious_a light_n whereof_o be_v mighty_o darken_v as_o in_o â—ormer_a time_n so_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n by_o that_o smoke_n and_o miss_v of_o hell_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n avert_v from_o we_o because_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o so_o clear_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o its_o one_o of_o the_o most_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n yet_o turk_n and_o other_o mahometan_n do_v not_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n as_o we_o in_o this_o western_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n do_v but_o among_o we_o there_o be_v such_o as_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o to_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o most_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o have_v former_o be_v and_o now_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a nation_n we_o read_v that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 10_o 11._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o the_o punishment_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n for_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o delude_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o false_a and_o absurd_a which_o man_n so_o delude_v will_v not_o believe_v this_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n especial_o in_o that_o temple_n or_o church_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o seat_n of_o this_o wicked_a one_o must_v be_v some_o eminent_a city_n so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v call_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o stand_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n some_o say_v that_o constantinople_n which_o be_v call_v new-rome_n be_v so_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v it_o because_o it_o must_v be_v that_o city_n which_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o john_n receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v not_o constantinople_n which_o be_v obscure_a at_o that_o time_n the_o character_n of_o this_o whore_n be_v 1._o that_o she_o make_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n drink_v with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o 2._o she_o herself_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n fornication_n be_v superstition_n image-worship_n and_o idolatry_n the_o drink_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o persecution_n and_o murder_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v her_o power_n and_o to_o receive_v her_o abominable_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n lest_o any_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o city_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n inform_v we_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n which_o profess_v christ._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n arrogate_a supreme_a power_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_n but_o spiritual_n 3._o it_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o image_n 4._o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v her_o power_n and_o drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o be_v build_v and_o once_o stand_v upon_o seven_o hill_n 6._o it_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o city_n that_o boast_v of_o many_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o believe_v lie_n &_o receive_v false_a doctrine_n that_o this_o city_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n therein_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o have_v so_o great_a power_n delude_v so_o many_o nation_n infatuate_a they_o seem_v to_o be_v holy_a profess_v herself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o that_o society_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n and_o far_o great_a than_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n yea_o than_o the_o damn_a doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n for_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v gross_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a in_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o gross_a error_n put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o save_v and_o infallible_a truth_n the_o most_o abominable_a superstition_n of_o zealous_a devotion_n the_o great_a pride_n of_o deep_a humility_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o servant_n of_o servant_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n beside_o all_o the_o transcend_v prerogative_n of_o this_o church_n as_o of_o supremacy_n infallibility_n authority_n above_o scripture_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o choice_a wit_n of_o great_a scholar_n and_o their_o sophism_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o not_o only_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o silly_a woman_n but_o person_n of_o great_a power_n the_o prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n man_n of_o most_o excellent_a part_n profound_a learning_n and_o policy_n be_v enchant_v and_o bewitch_v by_o this_o great_a city_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v it_o according_a to_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v expect_v this_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o most_o dangerous_a time_n this_o be_v a_o fair_a warning_n to_o we_o all_o who_o enjoy_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o live_v unprofitable_o through_o our_o own_o neglect_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serious_o attend_v unto_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o practice_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v it_o it_o will_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o delude_v we_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o prophet_n and_o to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o believe_v lie_n error_n heresy_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o many_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o former_a sin_n and_o neglect_v of_o our_o duty_n we_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o may_v enjoy_v in_o a_o well_o constitute_v church_n reform_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o the_o former_a punishment_n and_o all_o other_o which_o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o we_o in_o his_o book_n it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n §_o xii_o which_o signify_v his_o tender_a care_n oâ—_n our_o poor_a soul_n that_o he_o will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o glorious_a reward_n we_o upon_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n may_v expect_v from_o he_o and_o what_o fearful_a punishment_n will_v follow_v upon_o our_o disobedience_n and_o impenitency_n the_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o publish_v their_o law_n once_o enact_v and_o to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o at_o their_o peril_n but_o our_o gracious_a and_o most_o merciful_a lord_n send_v his_o
messenger_n continual_o time_n after_o time_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o law_n to_o call_v they_o to_o remembrance_n often_o and_o by_o they_o to_o reprove_v our_o sin_n exhort_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n and_o daily_o to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o we_o so_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o punish_v so_o willing_a to_o reward_v and_o the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o punishment_n record_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o threaten_v and_o execute_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o israel_n be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n write_v in_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o those_o which_o we_o ourselves_o both_o hear_v of_o and_o see_v and_o of_o those_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o history_n they_o all_o happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o god_n by_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n avoid_v such_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v escape_v such_o punishment_n but_o if_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v you_o shall_v suffer_v as_o they_o do_v and_o we_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n because_o as_o we_o have_v more_o example_n to_o warn_v we_o so_o if_o we_o sin_v our_o guilt_n will_v be_v the_o great_a and_o our_o punishment_n the_o heavy_a and_o though_o these_o punishment_n be_v a_o reason_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a why_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o disobedience_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v fear_v to_o sin_n because_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o goodness_n justice_n virtue_n in_o the_o regenerate_a that_o they_o hate_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v so_o base_a and_o unjust_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o offensive_a to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n chap._n xxi_o some_o reward_n tender_v by_o god_n before_o the_o universal_a judgement_n as_o take_v out_o stony_a heart_n write_v his_o law_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n speak_v of_o reward_n before_o punishment_n §_o i_o especial_o in_o such_o place_n as_o describe_v the_o final_a doom_n yet_o here_o i_o have_v change_v the_o order_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o punishment_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reward_n and_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v reward_n for_o any_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o follow_v by_o divine_a ordination_n according_a to_o promise_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o punishment_n be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o redemption_n so_o reward_n look_v at_o obedience_n perform_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o subject_n immediate_o capable_a thereof_o be_v the_o penitent_a believer_n yet_o no_o man_n by_o obedience_n faith_n repentance_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o all_o reward_v give_v to_o sinful_a man_n be_v merit_v by_o christ_n and_o only_o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o god_n promise_n the_o obedient_a derive_v their_o right_n unto_o they_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o reward_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n though_o innocent_a and_o perfect_o obedient_a except_o by_o promise_n he_o bind_v himself_o how_o then_o can_v he_o any_o other_o way_n be_v bind_v to_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hence_o consequent_a that_o though_o man_n perform_v his_o duty_n yet_o the_o reward_n be_v free_a these_o reward_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a for_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v whether_o they_o be_v deliverance_n or_o blessing_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o give_v unto_o his_o obedient_a child_n in_o all_o time_n even_o temporal_a reward_n and_o not_o only_o bless_v they_o with_o earthly_a blessing_n and_o upon_o their_o prayer_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o affliction_n and_o their_o enemy_n hand_n but_o also_o upon_o their_o repentance_n either_o remove_v or_o divert_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n temporal_a judgement_n and_o because_o these_o be_v many_o and_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o promise_n i_o pass_v they_o by_o forbear_v all_o further_a mention_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n either_o as_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o single_a person_n or_o to_o society_n for_o so_o city_n civil_a have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o well_o order_v as_o safety_n peace_n plenty_n prosperity_n victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o help_v and_o comfort_n from_o their_o confederate_n and_o ally_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n with_o a_o debate_n whether_o heathen_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o obtain_v from_o god_n temporal_a reward_n for_o their_o moral_a virtue_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v they_o temporal_o for_o their_o justice_n and_o other_o deed_n virtuous_a in_o that_o low_a degree_n be_v evident_a neither_o will_v i_o inquire_v how_o far_o ahab_n and_o other_o unregenerate_a person_n by_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n such_o as_o they_o be_v may_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o avert_v or_o put_v off_o judgement_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a he_o be_v mighty_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o will_v encourage_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o any_o person_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o many_o blessing_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o great_a sinner_n which_o he_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a bind_v unto_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o sinful_a man_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o live_v for_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o our_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o be_v his_o strange_a work_n and_o not_o so_o suitable_a to_o his_o gracious_a disposition_n reward_n spiritual_a be_v the_o principal_a §_o two_o and_o to_o these_o i_o proceed_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o single_a person_n or_o society_n and_o church_n there_o be_v some_o indeed_o which_o a_o society_n as_o such_o may_v enjoy_v for_o a_o society_n do_v add_v unto_o our_o happiness_n both_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n if_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v obedient_a her_o reward_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v god_n special_a protection_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o confirmation_n plenteous_a store_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o special_a favour_n to_o know_v these_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o especial_o a_o church_n obedient_a the_o principal_a whereof_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o fearful_o degenerate_a but_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o case_n with_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o because_o most_o of_o the_o reward_n there_o promise_v be_v such_o as_o single_a person_n regenerate_v may_v enjoy_v i_o therefore_o single_a out_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o before_o i_o can_v enter_v upon_o particular_n §_o iii_o because_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o reward_n that_o follow_v upon_o duty_n perform_v i_o must_v show_v what_o be_v necessary_o require_v and_o to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n wherein_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n prevent_v we_o before_o we_o can_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o spiritual_a reward_n god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o angel_n at_o the_o first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a before_o they_o can_v do_v any_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o god_n at_o the_o first_o promise_v christ_n and_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o very_a promise_n be_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n without_o which_o man_n can_v never_o have_v believe_v so_o as_o to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n by_o a_o demerit_n antecedent_n may_v lose_v these_o as_o the_o first_o apostate_n gentiles_n and_o afterward_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n cause_v god_n to_o take_v these_o from_o they_o but_o no_o man_n by_o any_o duty_n prayer_n or_o such_o mean_n can_v merit_v they_o no_o nor_o obtain_v they_o for_o god_n in_o these_o mercy_n must_v prevenâ—_n man_n because_o without_o they_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v whole_o lose_v they_o to_o perform_v any_o spiritual_a duty_n in_o this_o case_n god_n must_v needs_o say_v i_o
much_o agitate_a and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o pertinent_o we_o may_v consider_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_z propitiate_a and_o intercede_v for_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o duty_n 1._o in_o general_a command_v by_o god_n redeemer_n 2._o as_o this_o particular_a duty_n receive_v christ_n as_o priest_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v be_v it_o a_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o presuppose_v he_o as_o so_o receive_v for_o so_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o act_n of_o submission_n or_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o particular_a obedience_n to_o any_o particular_a command_n as_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v submission_n have_v for_o object_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n duty_n look_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v 2._o i'faith_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o command_n or_o forward_o at_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n the_o performance_n whereof_o lead_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n 3._o faith_n may_v look_v at_o the_o command_n or_o at_o the_o promise_n both_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n not_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o without_o the_o performance_n it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o 4._o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o the_o connexion_n the_o connexion_n with_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o physical_a that_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o divine_a and_o arise_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o merit_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v god_n have_v never_o promise_v if_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v justification_n have_v never_o follow_v upon_o this_o faith_n for_o let_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o great_a sincerity_n yet_o justification_n have_v never_o follow_v thereupon_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v with_o any_o certainty_n except_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v promise_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o duty_n perform_v justification_n shall_v have_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n institution_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o benefit_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v connexion_n and_o such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o can_v be_v in_o no_o other_o duty_n for_o no_o other_o duty_n command_v by_o god-redeemer_n nor_o any_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o priest_n propitiate_a and_o plead_v the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o such_o to_o give_v the_o benefit_n as_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o acknowledge_v man_n guilt_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o so_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o do_v virtual_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n redeemer_n and_o that_o as_o a_o duty_n a_o work_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o justification_n this_o no_o other_o duty_n no_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o good_a work_n can_v do_v therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o and_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o justification_n both_o for_o the_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n merit_v and_o himself_o promise_v for_o christ_n merit_n this_o aptitude_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o connexion_n be_v extrinsecall_v for_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n this_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o promise_n but_o at_o christ_n not_o only_o at_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n too_o it_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o merit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o promise_n and_o at_o the_o promise_n as_o ground_v upon_o christ_n merit_n not_o add_v any_o meritorious_a vigour_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o add_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o when_o the_o benefit_n be_v merit_v already_o man_n may_v know_v they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o a_o remote_a conditional_a right_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n nature_n act_n but_o also_o of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o faith_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n but_o this_o act_n of_o say_v as_o a_o duty_n presuppose_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o receive_v as_o king_n or_o else_o this_o act_n be_v no_o duty_n no_o obedience_n and_o as_o prophet_n or_o else_o this_o act_n can_v not_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o infallible_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o particular_a act_n believe_v formal_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n now_o let_v we_o abstract_n though_o not_o separate_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o belief_n according_a to_o both_o which_o though_o not_o without_o either_o because_o presuppose_v both_o must_v be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o particular_o justify_v as_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o have_v former_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o sinful_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o merit_v by_o christ_n alone_o and_o promise_v as_o merit_v and_o procure_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n merit_v and_o procure_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o the_o act_n must_v be_v conformable_a so_o it_o must_v be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o object_n represent_v it_o must_v neither_o exceed_v and_o be_v great_a nor_o contract_n and_o be_v less_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a it_o be_v irregular_a if_o not_o commensurable_a it_o be_v either_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a or_o or_o else_o fall_v and_o fancy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o act_n to_o exceed_v its_o object_n as_o its_o object_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v justify_v will_v bring_v in_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o justification_n but_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n true_o understand_v renounce_v all_o good_a work_n even_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o give_v any_o right_n unto_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o annihilate_v all_o righteousness_n merit_n confidence_n in_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n it_o rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o plead_v for_o pardon_v only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o urge_v god_n promise_n as_o make_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v act_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o glorify_v god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o acknowledge_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_o acknowledge_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o degree_n thereof_o whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v from_o god_n free_a love_n christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n and_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o man_n lose_v all_o power_n to_o save_v himself_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o qualifyes_n the_o
subject_n §_o vi_o and_o make_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god-redeemer_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o make_v we_o justifiable_a to_o justify_v must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o duty_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n to_o render_v the_o reward_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o promise_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o capacable_a and_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v justification_n but_o upon_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o party_n thus_o as_o thus_o believe_v have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o right_n or_o the_o title_n which_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o right_n sometime_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o right_n be_v faith_n but_o not_o faith_n as_o a_o duty_n perform_v or_o such_o a_o duty_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v and_o make_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o grant_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o a_o donation_n essential_o include_v the_o donour_n the_o donee_n and_o the_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o grant_n god_n be_v donour_n sinful_a man_n believe_v the_o donee_n the_o consideration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o there_o be_v no_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o donee_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o be_v no_o grant_n no_o donation_n but_o in_o this_o donation_n man_n be_v the_o donee_n and_o be_v specify_v as_o a_o believer_n yet_o the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n do_v confess_v pray_v vow_v and_o christ_n a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v plead_v the_o devil_n accuse_v charge_v the_o sinner_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o guilty_a wretch_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o man_n be_v guilty_a as_o he_o be_v go_v unpunished_a here_o christ_n come_v in_o confess_v his_o client_n guilty_a in_o himself_o yet_o just_a another_o way_n and_o though_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o by_o law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o plead_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o own_o propitiation_n make_v 2._o god_n promise_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n 3._o his_o client_n unfeigned_a faith_n by_o this_o plea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v void_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n make_v good_a and_o the_o judge_n effectual_o move_v to_o pardon_v this_o plead_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o because_o god_n ordain_v and_o require_v it_o but_o also_o because_o our_o prayer_n and_o plead_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o his_o perfect_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o counsellor_n and_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a day_n and_o night_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n take_v care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o client_n plead_v gratis_o without_o any_o fee_n and_o ever_o carry_v the_o cause_n yet_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justifiable_a and_o yet_o not_o instant_o actual_o justify_v for_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o the_o sentence_n will_v certain_o be_v pass_v in_o god_n due_a time_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n §_o vii_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o party_n judge_v now_o 3._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o judicial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o must_v digress_v a_o little_a and_o examine_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n proper_o or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n proper_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sentence_n without_o any_o execution_n or_o with_o some_o execution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n most_o will_n grant_v but_o some_o distinguish_v of_o sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v proper_o a_o sentence_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n not_o of_o legislation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v then_o only_a promise_n and_o that_o look_v at_o none_o in_o particular_a but_o all_o in_o general_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o presuppose_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o justification_n presuppose_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o particular_a cause_n a_o duty_n perform_v and_o the_o performance_n as_o already_o past_a be_v plead_v and_o the_o judge_n solicit_v to_o pass_v judgement_n according_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sentence_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o pass_v for_o pass_v if_o proper_o a_o sentence_n it_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o conceive_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o as_o judicial_o pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o sententia_fw-la more_fw-mi concepta_fw-la sed_fw-la prolata_fw-la some_o way_n declare_v whether_o for_o the_o time_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o eternity_n before_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o the_o place_n whether_o be_v it_o pass_v in_o man_n or_o out_o of_o man_n if_o out_o of_o man_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n if_o on_o earth_n whether_o by_o god_n and_o man_n if_o by_o god_n whether_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v or_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v so_o on_o earth_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o some_o real_a operation_n thus_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n will_v wander_v and_o ignorance_n join_v with_o curiosity_n will_v start_v many_o doubt_n puzzle_v a_o clear_a truth_n &_o infinite_o multiply_v question_n not_o so_o much_o for_o edification_n as_o destruction_n and_o distraction_n 1._o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o eternity_n and_o only_o manifest_v in_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v then_o and_o only_o manifest_v now_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v only_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o absurd_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a must_v such_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o be_v trâ—e_o that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v decree_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o pass_v this_o sentence_n but_o the_o decree_n itself_o without_o the_o issue_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o a_o almighty_a executive_a power_n be_v no_o sentence_n in_o eternity_n before_o time_n no_o man_n be_v create_v no_o sin_n commit_v no_o saviour_n promise_v no_o law_n publish_v no_o duty_n of_o faith_n perform_v no_o person_n convent_v no_o promise_n plead_v and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n believe_v justify_v 2._o for_o the_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o for_o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n discover_v how_o the_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a or_o no_o and_o if_o past_a when_o and_o so_o till_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o that_o certain_o the_o believer_n must_v always_o be_v in_o doubt_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v plead_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o plea_n be_v effectual_a but_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v always_o pass_v present_o upon_o the_o cause_n plead_v can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v certain_o know_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o right_n unto_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o law_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o law-title_n that_o be_v he_o
or_o disquiet_v we_o than_o our_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o many_o way_n as_o 1_o by_o trial_n chastisement_n correction_n which_o be_v bitter_a for_o the_o present_a sweet_a in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o these_o be_v not_o angry_a but_o do_v love_v we_o 2_o by_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n wherein_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o do_v evident_o appear_v 3_o by_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o time_n such_o as_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n do_v far_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o can_v have_v desire_v 4_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o grace_n increase_v our_o power_n over_o sin_n improve_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o his_o powerful_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n by_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o begin_v to_o discover_v god_n everlasting_a love_n in_o predestination_n and_o those_o stable_n and_o unchangeable_a decree_n make_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o see_v heaven_n open_a christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o eternal_a mansion_n there_o by_o he_o prepare_v and_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n ready_a for_o we_o as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_v to_o this_o estate_n and_o upon_o our_o prayer_n our_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o we_o gain_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o we_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v ill_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v and_o though_o we_o live_v by_o hope_n and_o see_v somewhat_o dim_o our_o heavenly_a country_n afar_o off_o and_o have_v but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o there_o do_v ever_o shine_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o enjoy_v these_o imperfect_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o vehement_a desire_n of_o near_a approach_n to_o our_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o press_v with_o all_o our_o power_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a prize_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n because_o we_o know_v one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o yet_o this_o joy_n §_o fourteen_o and_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o abate_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v extinct_a for_o a_o while_n for_o according_a to_o our_o neglect_n and_o abatement_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sanctify_a power_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o our_o opportunity_n he_o have_v afford_v so_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n abate_v and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o lessen_v and_o abate_v by_o our_o grievous_a sin_n as_o by_o word_n and_o prayer_n this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v so_o by_o these_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o increase_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n serious_a meditation_n upon_o god_n holy_a precept_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n with_o constant_a practice_n be_v like_o fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o like_a bellows_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o cause_v it_o burn_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o ardent_a flame_n and_o so_o improve_v this_o joy_n unto_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o when_o we_o either_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v quench_v so_o by_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o especial_o by_o grievous_a sin_n we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n nor_o with_o laodicea_n cool_v in_o our_o zeal_n nor_o with_o david_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o heinous_a crime_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v judge_v his_o own_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v refuse_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o either_o abate_v in_o our_o performance_n or_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n our_o god_n either_o by_o affliction_n or_o admonitioâ—s_n and_o reproof_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o by_o some_o or_o all_o these_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o upon_o our_o serious_a return_n our_o joy_n be_v revive_v and_o our_o peace_n restore_v and_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o care_n over_o his_o child_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o to_o convert_v they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o his_o child_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o do_v fall_v will_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o fire_n remain_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v as_o he_o afflict_v the_o offend_a corinthian_n with_o sickness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o death_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o chastened_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n lest_o this_o first_o regeneration_n and_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o preserve_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o connexion_n between_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v indissoluble_a for_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodaâ—_n act_n and_o write_n shall_v so_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o perseverance_n they_o say_v that_o god_n 1_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a not_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3_o may_v reward_v not_o will_v reward_v 4_o not_o constant_o but_o sometime_o 5_o not_o all_o his_o child_n but_o some_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o piety_n and_o try_v in_o affliction_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o not_o fail_a perseverance_n 6_o this_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n §_o xv_o so_o there_o be_v after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o with_o it_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 12._o beside_o it_o be_v free_v
second_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n in_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n confirm_v be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o confirmation_n and_o so_o the_o solemn_a engagement_n be_v twofold_a 1._o on_o god_n part_n 2._o on_o man_n part_n 1._o on_o god_n part_n by_o give_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o cup_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a 2._o on_o man_n part_n by_o take_v and_o eat_v the_o bless_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o bless_a cup._n by_o give_v god_n do_v testify_v and_o assure_v man_n that_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n die_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v at_o first_o for_o the_o condition_n than_o be_v not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o continue_v faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o god_n by_o this_o sacrament_n do_v renew_v his_o promise_n that_o man_n may_v renew_v his_o faith_n man_n presuppose_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o covenant_n do_v solemn_o by_o receive_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v and_o offer_v and_o by_o receive_v and_o drink_v the_o cup_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n testify_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o continue_v in_o thta_fw-la covenant_n expect_v remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o yet_o because_o a_o mist_n be_v cast_v upon_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o must_v clear_v they_o that_o this_o confirmation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a to_o this_o end_n i_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o 2._o how_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o the_o second_o this_o may_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v mean_v bread_n the_o bless_a and_o consecrate_v bread_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v bread_n that_o christ_n take_v 2._o it_o be_v bread_n christ_n bless_v 3._o it_o be_v bread_n christ_n break_v 4._o it_o be_v bread_n christ_n give_v 5._o it_o be_v bread_n which_o christ_n cmomand_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o bread_n three_o several_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o how_o be_v this_o bread_n christ_n body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transsubâ—antiation_n nor_o consubstantiation_n for_o both_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n to_o sense_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o religious_a rite_n and_o sacrament_n to_o all_o miracle_n for_o there_o never_o be_v miracle_n that_o do_v delude_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o water_n turn_v miraculous_o into_o wine_n appear_v to_o be_v wine_n and_o taste_v as_o wine_n and_o be_v wine_n indeed_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o for_o as_o many_o call_v it_o bread_n and_o a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v read_v the_o learned_a dr._n crakenthorpe_n against_o spalatensis_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n exact_o quote_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n be_v not_o know_v till_o latter_a time_n the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o define_v for_o the_o great_a schoolman_n and_o subtle_a wit_n differ_v among_o themselves_o both_o in_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n of_o their_o definition_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o think_v many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o of_o they_o among_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o upon_o their_o salvation_n that_o after_o a_o due_a consecration_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n any_o such_o change_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v but_o suppose_v the_o change_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o what_o end_n do_v it_o serve_v for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o be_v damn_v neither_o do_v it_o profit_v any_o man_n who_o receive_v it_o without_o faith_n this_o therefore_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v bread_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o than_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o break_v neither_o do_v christ_n then_o give_v it_o the_o second_o question_n therefore_o be_v how_o bread_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n if_o not_o real_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o some_o such_o way_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n 1._o by_o representation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n express_o affirm_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o say_v it_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o proper_a sense_n as_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v they_o do_v than_o they_o must_v needs_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o religious_a rite_n to_o signify_v something_o invisible_a and_o many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o as_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 2._o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 13._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n be_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o respect_n christ_n call_v his_o flesh_n bread_n not_o that_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bread_n and_o that_o place_n of_o john_n the_o 6_o where_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o his_o flesh_n bread_n be_v allege_v to_o proveâ—t_o be_v change_v yet_o if_o the_o expression_n and_o predication_n be_v proper_a that_o place_n may_v prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v change_v into_o bread_n and_o not_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n be_v not_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o by_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o assure_v the_o worthy_a receiver_n that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o give_v he_o that_o bread_n so_o certain_o will_v god_n give_v he_o the_o benefit_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o be_v mean_v 1._o the_o cup_n for_o 1._o christ_n take_v the_o cup._n 2._o say_a this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v three_o time_n by_o st._n paul_n the_o cup._n 2._o by_o cup_n be_v mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n 3._o this_o wine_n bless_a and_o consecrate_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n this_o cup_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n give_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v by_o man_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n promise_v to_o we_o whereas_o matthew_n and_o mark_n relate_v that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n give_v and_o receive_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n thus_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o abraham_n as_o this_o cup_n be_v a_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o his_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o
be_v here_o virtual_o and_o real_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o in_o all_o other_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o papist_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n §_o xvii_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o for_o the_o former_a service_n they_o have_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o missal_n for_o the_o late_a from_o the_o ritual_a yet_o christ_n do_v but_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v in_o blessing_n the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o both_o and_o not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o offering_n be_v once_o make_v never_o to_o be_v make_v again_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o can_v be_v true_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v credible_a to_o any_o rational_a unprejudiced_a person_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o take_v especial_o ilasticall_a or_o propitiatory_a be_v essential_o bloody_a as_o wherein_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v be_v first_o slay_v then_o offer_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v be_v incruentum_fw-la unbloody_a and_o therein_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o to_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n shed_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o without_o this_o death_n and_o offer_v it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v this_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o and_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o offer_v once_o and_o once_o offer_v be_v never_o to_o be_v offer_v again_o for_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 10._o 14._o so_o that_o we_o have_v here_o but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o once_o offer_v yet_o of_o eternal_a virtue_n if_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v propitiatory_a but_o they_o confess_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v incruentum_fw-la 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o expiatorium_fw-la &_o redemptorium_fw-la 3._o that_o it_o be_v only_a commemoratorium_fw-la &_o applicatorium_fw-la by_o the_o first_o they_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o same_o by_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o effective_o the_o same_o by_o the_o three_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o they_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v apply_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xviii_o i_o will_v examine_v 1._o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_a to_o administer_v they_o 2._o to_o who_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v administer_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o humane_a judgement_n which_o be_v fallible_a or_o divine_a judgement_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o who_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v that_o be_v easy_o and_o brief_o determine_v for_o they_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o word_n and_o have_v commmission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o baptism_n appear_v in_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o nation_n for_o by_o that_o commission_n they_o who_o must_v teach_v must_v baptize_v and_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commission_n give_v to_o any_o other_o either_o to_o baptize_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o far_o as_o know_v to_o we_o have_v be_v conformable_a to_o this_o commission_n what_o may_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o god_n not_o man_n have_v bring_v we_o unto_o be_v another_o thing_n for_o in_o such_o case_n god_n dispense_v with_o many_o thing_n require_v in_o his_o own_o institution_n as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n §_o xix_o to_o who_o may_v they_o be_v administer_v the_o answer_n in_o general_a be_v 1._o they_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o right_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o may_v be_v judge_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n who_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o have_v aright_o to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v subject_n capable_a of_o baptism_n some_o are_z adulti_fw-la and_o these_o if_o they_o be_v disciple_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o they_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o all_o the_o controversy_n in_o our_o unhappy_a day_n be_v whether_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o believe_v parent_n may_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o in_o this_o controversy_n i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n as_o brief_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o infant_n as_o infant_n and_o child_n of_o turk_n pagan_n unbelieve_a jew_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o baptism_n neither_o as_o infant_n nor_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n 2._o infant_n as_o infant_n and_o consider_v physical_o as_o distinct_a person_n from_o their_o parent_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o or_o have_v any_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n so_o consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n as_o christian_n have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o 4._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_a and_o believe_v parent_n consider_v as_o one_o person_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n for_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n with_o they_o as_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o baptism_n as_o their_o parent_n have_v 5._o they_o have_v not_o this_o right_n from_o they_o by_o nature_n nor_o humane_a law_n for_o so_o they_o only_o receive_v their_o humane_a nature_n from_o they_o as_o their_o parent_n have_v humane_a nature_n and_o this_o natural_o and_o if_o their_o parent_n be_v free_a or_o noble_a by_o humane_a law_n they_o derive_v freedom_n or_o nobility_n 6._o that_o they_o derive_v this_o right_n from_o their_o parent_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v from_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o gracious_a ordination_n which_o include_v the_o child_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o parent_n 7._o child_n be_v one_o person_n with_o their_o parent_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o obligation_n in_o privilege_n in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o civil_a matter_n we_o know_v that_o svi_fw-la haeredes_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n call_v they_o derive_v a_o right_n unto_o their_o parent_n estate_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testament_n or_o if_o a_o testament_n and_o the_o same_o they_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o law_n ground_v upon_o nature_n consider_v they_o as_o one_o person_n with_o their_o parent_n or_o next_o kindred_n decease_v if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a state_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o subjection_n unto_o the_o law_n the_o son_n bear_v of_o he_o as_o a_o subject_n of_o that_o state_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n and_o derive_v that_o obligation_n from_o his_o father_n as_o one_o person_n with_o he_o neiâ—her_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o the_o father_n be_v a_o subject_a natural_a or_o naturalize_v if_o the_o father_n die_v indebt_v and_o the_o heir_n enter_v upon_o the_o estate_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o will_n he_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n fall_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n paul_n be_v bear_v a_o roman_a act._n 22._o 28._o and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o roman_a he_o have_v by_o birth_n